The Athenaeum 1894-07-07: Iss 3480
The text was read from the page scans by machine (OCR), so it has mistakes and its columns may run together. See the pages · About this title · At the Internet Archive
Page 1
[iNDEX SUPPLEMENT to the ATHEN £UM with No, 3500, Jan. 26, 1896 THE ATHENAUM JOURNAL OF LITERATURE, SCIENCE, THE FINE ARTS, AND THE DRAMA. JULY TO DECEMBER, 1894. LONDON: PRINTED BY JOHN C. FRANCIS, BREAM’S BUILDINGS, CHANCERY LANE. PUBLISHED AT THE OFFICE, BREAM’S BUILDINGS, CHANCERY LANE, E.C., BY JOHN C, FRANCIS. SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS AND NEWSMEN IN TOWN AND COUNTRY. AGENTS FOR SCOTLAND, MESSRS. BELL & BRADFUTE AND MR. JOHN MENZIES, EDINBURGH: MDCCCXCIV.
Page 2
{SUPPLEMENT to the ATHEN ZUM with No. 3509, Jan. 26, 1896 ® ez See egae tem oF 8S s+ trey p Os be | he! | @ Secs $-K| ves wvit_ $074 —"
Page 3
Gournal of English and Foreign Literature, Srience, the Fine Arts, Musit MD the Br a on PRICE No. 3480. : SATURDAY, JULY 7, 1894. § cgoisTaail> As & ROWSPAPER py reeaez ASSOCIATION of the UNITED KINGDOM. President, His Excelllency the MARQUIS of DUFFERIN and AVA, K.P. G.C.B. The SEVENTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING will he held in ee ander the eee Prete of ty pee the MARQUIS of DUFFERIN and AVA, 4 and Three a ap Days. Papers rs will "Ne reas it of Practical Librarianship, ileoehe on and the Develo ment of the Library en and the Draft of a Publie Library Amendment Bill will be de: “Offers of Papers are invited, and should be sent to the Hon. SrcrErary immediately; and the Manuscripts mus must be sent in not later than July 31. W. MACALISTER, Hon. Sec. OCIETY of AUTHORS,—LitTERARY PROPERTY. ‘ae Public is eats warned against answering advertisements MSS., or offering to place MSS., without the personal recom- mend ion of a friend who has experience of the advertiser or the re of the Society: By order, G. ERT THRING, Secretary. NB ‘AUTHOR the stan, Of the Society, is publ —The ie 0} of the ety, is published monthly, price 6d., by Horace Cox, Breams-buildings, BO - “ Rexvat SOCIETY of BRITISH ARTISTS, Suffolk-street, Pall Mall East, 8.W.—10lsr EXHIBITION NOW OPEN daily from 10 to 6. Admission, One Shillin; ADAM E. Wkoctor, Hon. Sec. OYAL SOCIETY of PAINTERS in WATER COLOURS.—The ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIRST EXHI- BITION IS NOW OPEN, 5, Pall Mall East, from 10till 6. Admission 1s. Catalogue 1s. ALFRED D.’ FRIPP, R.W.S., Secretary. UTHORS’ CLUB.—Managing Committee: Mr. Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G. (Chairman ea, The Right Hon. Lord Sonkewell Mr. Walter Besant, Mr. H. R. Tedder.—Particulars as to syulisention Ls Membership ma 2 fs obtained by Gentlemen desirous t) a mm Mr. 'HRIN' retary, at t' No. 3, Whitehall Court, 8.W. és peicgreamiaae HAMPSTEAD LIBRARY COMMISSION.— LIBRARIAN and CLERK REQUIRED for PUBLIC LIBRARY. Experience in tatrind hoon essential. Whole time to be given to duties. Commencing sal 601. @ year, with Apartments in tem- porary premises. — Applications, with not above three recent testi- monials, to be received on or before July - addressed Hon. Src. Lisrary Commission, Vestry Hall, Hampstead, N. W. I ADY (cosmopolite), of originality, interesting 4 experiences, Litt¢rateur, ion agg Musician, offers (anywhere) LITERARY WORK, Companions ip, Lessons (Finishing), House- keeping. Versed in Forei; eds Antiquities, &c. High FRANCE.—The.ATHENZEUM can be obtained at the fi Railway Stations in France :— AMIENS, ANTIBES, BEAUL: DEAUX, BOULUGNE-SUR-MER, CALAIS, CANNES, DIJON, DUN- KIRK, HAVRE, LILLE, LYONS, MARSEILLES, MENTONE, MONACO, NANTES, NICE, PARIS, PAU, SAINT RAPHAEL, TOURS, TOULON. And at the GALIGNANI LIBRARY, 224, Rue de Rivoli, Paris. —Cuio, Platrier’s, Chiswick, London ] ITERARY OCCUPATION.—INVESTMENT.— 4 1,0001., with interest guaranteed and salary. Capital op; rtunity for an Editorial Training.—Immediate replies to Jou EES x 8472, Smith’s Advertising Agency, 132, Fleet-street, E.C. OPULAR WRITERS of FICTION wishing to secure the most extensive COPYRIGHTED PUBLICATION obtain- able in the United States, Canada, and elsewhere, should communicate with P. F. Cottier, 521, West Thirteenth- Street, New York City. oy of BIRMINGHAM MUNICIPAL TECHNICAL SCHOOL. The Corporation of Birmingham require the services of a PRIN- CIPAL, to undertake the general control of the DAY and EVENING TEACHING in the NEW SCHOOL (now in course of erection). The salary has been fixed at 500/. per annum, and the Principal will be uired to enter upon his duties on January 1 next, and to devote his anata time to me appointment, under the direction of the Technical School Committe: plications, accompanied by copies of testimonials, must be sent, on or betore psy ae next, to the undersigned, from whom further d on application being made by letter. AVOS.—An English Lady is willing to take CHARGE of BOYS needing bracing mountain air for the Winter, and to help them if necessary with their Studies. Good references.— Address Davos, New Marlowes College, Hemel Hempstead. A MS MARRIED PHYSICIAN, receiving only one Chancery or High-Class Patient, has now a VACANCY. Many youre. successful experience. Climate speciall suitable. Large grounds. Carriage exercise.—Address Dr. Swere, Fort Royal, Worcester. DUCATION. —Particulars as to the best Univer- sity or Army Tutors, and Schools for Boys or Girls, at Home or Abroad, i > obtained, free of charge, by sending 2 statement of GPECIAL SELECT AUTUMN TOUR to PALES- The Rey. HASKETT exrrn, M.A., Palestine and Greece, is organizin through Palestine and Greece, Editor of Murray’s Handbook to a Fags Select Party fora TOUR England in the middle of September next. Numbers limited. ag | 1 li pipe neces nm early application for par- ry. dress Rev. Hasxerr Surru, 92, Lexham-gardens, W. q R. J. Bezvor, M.A., 8, Lancaster-place, Strand. (FZ RANTHAM GRAMMAR SCHOOL. ENTRANCE SCHOLARSHIPS FOR SEPTEMBER. ees. varying from 30/1. to 91. per annum, and tenable by Board ree years, will be COMPETED FOR first week in AUGUST. y Be under 15; Juniors under 12.—Apply Hxap Master. BizMINGHAM MUSICAL FESTIVAL, TUESDAY, WEDNESDAY, THURSDAY, and FRIDAY, OCTOBER 2, 3, 4, and 5, 1894. OUTLINE OF THE PERFORMANCES. TUESDAY MORNING.— ‘ELIJAH. TUESDAY EVENING. BERLIOZ’ ‘TE DEUM,’ BRAHMS’ SECOND SYMPHONY, MACKENZIE’S NAUTICAL OVERTURE ‘ BRITANNIA,’ LISZT’S FOURTH RHAPSUDIE. WEDNESDAY MORNING. DR. HUBERT PARRY’S NEW ORATORIO ‘KING SAUL (Composed Expressly for this Festival). WEDNESDAY EVENING. GORING THOMAS’ POSTHUMOUS CANTATA ‘THE SWAN AND THE SKYLARK,’ £cored for Orchestra by Professor STANFORD. (First time of Performance.) Sviivan’s Overture ‘IN MEMORIAM,’ MenpeEtssoxn’s ‘HYMN OF PRAISE.’ THURSDAY MORNING.—‘ MESSIAH.’ THURSDAY EVENING. Beernoven’s ‘EGMONT’ OVERTURE. Mr. Grorce Henscuet’s New ‘STABAT MATER’ (first time of Performance). Scuvsert's (Un- finished) SYMPHONY. Braums’ RHAPSODIE (Alto Solo and Chorus). Dvorax's ‘HUSITSKA’ OVERTURE. _ FRIDAY MORNING. perk ‘MASS IN D MINOR.’ Wacner’s Good Friday Music ‘rom KSIFAL.’ Parestrina’s ‘STABAT MATER.’ Mozart's E Flat SYMPHONY. FRIDAY EVENING. Wacner’s ‘TANNHAUSER’ OVERTURE. Scuvumann’s ‘FAUST’ (Part III). Berernoven’s NINTH (Choral) SYMPHONY. CONDUCTOR. ..s+esseeeeeeee4+DR. HANS RICHTER, Detailed Programmes will be ready on August Ist next. WALTER CHARLTON, Secretary. 112, Edmund-street, Birmingham. GENTLEMAN (son of a Clergyman), aged 24, resent engaged in Literary work, desires the \HE MARIA GREY TRAIN ING COLLEGE ate 5, Fitzroy-street, W.), SALUSBURY. ROAD, BRONDESBURY, LONDON, N.W. A FULL COURSE of TRAINING in PREPARATION for the CAM- BRIDGE TEACHERS’ CERTIFICATE in the Theory and Practice of Teaching is offered to Ladies who be to become Teachers. Kindergarten Teachers are also prepared for the Higher Certificate of the National Froebel Union. Junior Students are prepared for the bai Higher Local Pp Scholarships offered in all Divi College Year BEGINS 8 EPTEMBER 1 Address oe The Starla Grey Tratuicg' College, Salusbury road, Brondesbury, N.W. TOKE-ON-TRENT SCHOOL OF ART. HEAD MASTER.—The Committee Le dy the Services of a duly ualified HEAD MASTER as and from the Commencement of Next ssion.—For particulars apply to the Hon. Sec., J upon-Trent. . B. AsuweELt, Stoke- PoRouGH | of PLYMOUTH. — The Technical nvite HEAD MASTER of the pa andy Phechuol Department of their Science, Art, and Techn Schools. He must hold a University Degree, and be highly qualitied in Chemistry, Physics, and Mechanical sub. cote He will be required to take coarge at the Commencement of the Autumn Term. Salary 300/. per annum. A statement of duties can be obtained on application to the Secretary. Applications, stating age, with copies of testimonials, which will not be returned, together with the names and addresses of three referees, to be forwarded on or before the Ist of August. F. J. WEBB, Secretary. _ Technical § Schools, }, Plymouth, July 3rd, 1894. LYMOUTH TECHNICAL SCHOOLS, — The invite r the of ASSISTANT MASTER on the Art mt side Candidates must hold the Art Master’s Certificate in Group I., and have had experience in teaching the subjects — in that Gro ‘oup. ary will commence at 130/., and increase by 10/. per annum to for the cal, and” Sas Applications, stating experience and age, with cores of not more than four testimonials—the originals being a when required.— must be received by Saturday, July 2ist. F. J. WEBB, Secretary. July 2rd, 1894. LONDON COUNTY COUNCIL TECHNICAL EDUCATION BOARD. Ra Pie es Education Sears by London County Council is pre- ceive of INSPECTOR of CENCE & SCHOOLS and CLASSES ‘and INSPECTOR of ART SCHOOLS and CLASSE The Ins rs may be required to devote five evenings per week in n a addition to about two days per week during eight months of the year to the work o! the Board. They will be at liberty to undertake any other work which, in the opinion of the Board, is not inconsistent with the poo of inspection. The stipend which the Board offers is at the rate Sate annum for each appointment, and the duties will commence = October Ist, 1894 The Ins; rs must have had experience as teachers of the subjects in which they undertake the inspection of classes, and may be required by the Board to deliver Lecturesand conduct Classes for Junior Teachers in Science and in Art respectively. A knowledge of Chemistry and Physics is enone on the part of for the app of —— poueneee secnerkny and COMPANION to a Nobleman or Gentleman = pee or capi tee abroad. He is acquainted with French, German, ian. Highest references.—Address K., care of Young’s Library, Kensington, Ww. XUM tt be made, on or before July 2ist, on forms to be obtained on application to the undersi igned. GARNETT, Secretar. or the ‘rechnical Education Board. 13, Spring-gardens, 5. W., July 4! ‘on EO. MELLOR, ‘aki Municipal Technical School. Paradise-street, Birmingham. NIVERSITY COLLEGE, DUNDEE. ST. ANDREWS UNIVERSITY. CHAIR OF ANATOMY. The Council of the soe will shortly proceed to appoint a PRO- FESSOR to occupy the abo i Chair, recently rendered vacant. The will be to enter upon his duties on Octener Ist. be Salary is 3501., with lptyenprl of the fees. d by thirty copies of testimonials, should be ant to the undersigned not later than léth J ie ae further informa- tion apply to ERR, Secretary. cue UNIVERSITY of ST, ANDREWS grants the DIPLOMA and TITLE of L.L.A. to WOMEN. The centres of Examination are St. Andrews, Aberdeen, Bedford Birmingham, Bournemouth, Bristoi, Cambri Cheltenham, Cork, Dollar, Dublin, ‘Dumfries, Edinbargh, ’ Glasgow, Hull, Inverness, Leeds, Leicester, Liverpool, London, Loughbo: rough, Manchester, Newcastle-on-Tyne, Oban, Oxford, Paris, Scarborough, and oe Prospectus, &c., appl y to the Sxcrerary, L.L.A. Scheme, the wale St. Andrews, N.B. UNIVERSITY COLLEGE of NORTH WALES, (Incorporated under — umm, on a Constituent College of the University of Wales Principal—H. R. REICHEL, M.A., Fellow of All Souls’ College, Oxford DEPARTMENTS. Subjects. Professors GREEK. rae Rhys Roberts, M.A., late Fellow of King’s College, Cambridge. LAT IN] —E. oe Arnold, M.A., late Fellow of Trinity Caieme. ert bina be and GERMAN. —Frederic Spencer, M.A. ( Phil (Leipzig). ENG Guign = —The Principal. mg oo —E. Keri Evans, M.A., late Clark Fellow of Glasgow Universit MATHEMATICS. —G. B. Mathews, M.A., Fellow of St. John’s College, Cambridge WELSH. Lecturer, J. Morris Jones, M.A., late Scholar of Jesus College, Oxfor WELSH TiISTORY.— —Lecturer, J. E. Lloyd, ae Lincoln College, PHYSICS.—Andrew Gray, M.A. F.R.S.E. be oe —J.J. Dobbie, M.A. D.S8c., late Clark Fellow of Glasgow rsity. BIO LOGY. —Kk. W. Phillips, _ A. (Camb.) B.Sc. (Lond.), late Scholar of t. John’s College, Cambridge. 20016 »GY.—Lecturer, Philip J. White, M.B. (Edin.). AGRICULTURE —Lecturer, Thomas Winter, M.A. (Edin.) F.G.S With Eight Assistant Lecturers and Demonstrators. The NEXT SESSION OPENS on OCTOBER 2nd, 1894. Inclusive Tuition Fee, 10/. a year. Registration Fee, ll. 1s. Laboratory Fees additional, on the scale of 1l. 1s. per Term for six hours a week. The College Courses include the Subjects for Degrees of London University in Arts and Science. The Chemistry, Botany, Physics, and Zoology Courses are recognized for Medical raduation in the Universities of Edinburgh and Glasgow. Special provision is made for Electrical Engineering. The average cost of living (including comer pe fees) at Bangor for the Session (33 weeks) is from 30/. to 40/. Hall of Residence for Women is now Open.—For detailed ~ AA as to Courses, Entrance and other Scholarships, &c., apply to the Secretary and Registrar, Bangor. J. E. LLOYD, TXEE- -WRITING, in best style, 1d. per a Customers please note change of address.—Miss GLtapDING Lanedowne gardens, 8. Lambeth, 8. W., late of 243, South Lambeth-road. YPE-WRITING, —All kinds of COPYING. Authors’ Manuscripts, Pedigrees, &c. Terms, ld. per folio (72 ords) ; or 5,000 words and over, ls. per thousand. —Miss NicHTincaLt, The Avenue, Stevenage, Herts. IT YEE- -WRITING.—Literary, Scientific, and every kind of MSS., Plays, &c., carefully and promptly COPIED by RAYNE & CO., 40. 'Norfolk- street, Strand, W.C. Highest references. Private Room for Dictation. Translations. Searches made. YPE-WRITING.—MSS., Scientific, and of all descriptions, COPIED. Special ‘attention to work requiring care. Dictation Rooms (Shorthand or ‘Type-writing). Usual terms.—Misses E. B. & I. Farran, Hastings House, —" Strand, London (for seven years of 34, Southampton-street, Strand \YPE-WRITERS. —SECOND-HAND MACHINES, equal to new, FOR SALE, EXCHANGE, or LENT on HIRE. Machines Sold by Instalments on terms A suit a parebeanes. Use of Machine taught free to hirers or purchase “a Yosts, Hammonds, Caligraph, Bar-locks, Fitch, &c., rom “£8. a ‘Copied with accuracy and despatch at lowest rates. Highest references. Il] trated Catalogue free.—N. Tavton, Manager, National Type-Writer Exchange, 74, Chancery-lane, London (Holborn end).
Page 4
2 THE ATHENZUM N° 3480, Juty 7,04
TCHING in PHOTOZINCO, LINE, CHALK, &c., with best possible results —To Authors, Artists, and Pub- lishers: Please send for Circular and Terms to W. THrovorr Parkes & Co., Myriotone Studio, 13, Nevill’s-court, Fetter-lane, London, E.C. ICTURE REPARATION or CLEANING effected with = rd to safe and cautious treatment, INE THOMPSON, Studio, a. ‘George-street, Portman-square, W.
HE AUTOTYPE COMPANY \ T has the honour to announce the Publication of NINETY-THREE DRAWINGS BY ALBERT DURER, Reproduced in Facsimile from Originals in the saan Museum, and SIDNEY VIN, M.A., accompanied by Descriptive Text by Keeper of Prints and Drawings, British onan “The British Museum collection, meprostpens in this sagas is,” says Professor Colvin, ‘‘a fairly e survey of the several phases of Diirer’s activity — a “draughtsman. and sketcher during all periods of his career.” The Volume is Imperial Folio, Half-morocco, Plates Linen-Guarded and Interleaved. Edition 100 Copies. Price Six Guineas. The AUTOTYPE FINE-ART CATALOGUE (New Edition), of 184 pages, with illustrated Supplement, containing 68 miniature Photo- graphs of notable Autotypes. Post free, 1s. “ Autotype: a Decorative om Educational Art.” New Pamphlet, free on application. THE AUTOTYPE COMPANY, 74, New Oxford: street, London. HE AUTHORS’
BUREAU, Limited,—A Literary Syndicate and Press Agency. ‘A Medium of Communication between Authors, Editors, and Publishers.” Advises upon, revises, and oo eesey MSS. ewe by eee only.—Address the Secretary, 3, V HE AUTHORS’ AGENCY. Established 1879. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES, 1, Paternoster-row. The interests of Authors capably represented. Pro} Agreements, Estimates, and Accounts examined on behalf of Authors. MSS. placed with Publishers. ‘Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years’ ractical experience in all kinds of Publishing and Book Producing. onsultation fi free.—Terms and testimonials from Leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burcues, Authors’ Agent, 1, Paternoster-row.
MITCHELL & CO., Agents for the Sale and e Purchase of Newspaper Properties, undertake Valuations for Probate or Purchase, Investigations, and Audit of Accounts, &c. Card of Terms on application. 12 and 13, Red Lion-court, Fleet-street, E.C. ANDERSON & CO., Advertising Agents, 14, COCKSPUR-STREET, CHARING CROSS, 8.W., Senet Advertisements in all Papers, Magazines, &c., at the lowest Kenta prices. ial terms to Institutions, Schools, Publishers, mufacturers, &c., on application.
RINTING anil PUBLISHING.—To AUTHORS, —Special attention given to the above. Estimates free. Accounts verified by Chartered Accountant.—Address Manacer, Roxburghe Press, 3, Victoria-street, Westminster.
IMPORTANT.—PRINTING AND PUBLISHING. NEWSPAPERS, MAGAZINES, BOOKS, &c.— _ KING, SELL & RAILTON, Limited, High-Class Printers = Publishers, 12, Gough-square, 4, Rolt-e ourt, Fleet-street, E.C., specially built Rotary and other fast Machines for printing Tilustrated or other Journals, and specially built atm for fast Folding and Covering 16 or 32-page Journals at one opera! Facilities upon the premises for Editorial Offices free. Advertising and ee ea * conducted. T h, “ Africanism, London.”
Oy gy (No. 23) choice SECOND-HAND BOOKS ; also a few ay % Drawings, &c.. 800 Items. All recent Purchases. Free.—Cooren, 68 , Charing Crossroad, London. NHOICE ENGRAVINGS, DRAWINGS, and / ROOKS.—Specialities, Turner and Ruskin —Now ready, CATA- LOGUE No. 13, post free, Sixpence.—Wa. Warp (for 30 years Assistant to Prof. Ruskin), 2, Church-terrace, Richmond, Surrey. Books for SCHOOL and COLLEGE PRIZES In various Leather Bindings. Best finish.
LOWEST PRICES. CATALOGUES FREE. MIDLAND EDUCATIONAL COMPANY, LTp., BOOKMEN, BIRMINGHAM, LEICESTER, and LEAMINGTON. *.* Depdts at Birmingham and Leicester for the ‘Christian Knowledge and Bible Societies.
SURPLUS LIBRARY BOOKS NOW OFFERED AT GREATLY REDUCED PRICES.
A NEW CLEARANCE LIST (76 pages) sent gratis and post free to any address. The List contains POPULAR WORKS in TRAVEL, SPORT, HIS- TORY, BIOGRAPHY, SCIENCE, and FICTION. Also NEW and SURPLUS Copies of FRENCH, GERMAN, ITALIAN, and SPANISH BOOKS. Books Shipped to all parts of the World at Lowest Rates,
MUDIE'S SELECT LIBRARY, LIMITED, 30 to 34, New Oxford-street, W.C., 241, Brompton-road, S.W., and 48, Queen Victoria-street, E.C. ‘OR SALE, the Property of a Gentleman giving up Rooms, SMALL COLLECTION of DECORATIVE ENGRAV- INGS, after Morland, Hoppner, Reynolds, Rowlandson, Eighteenth Century French Engravings, Old Grés de Flandres, Convex Mirrors, and Decorative Objects.—Apply between 10 and 5, Atpna, 40, Old Bond- street. FOr SALE, EXTRA ILLUSTRATED BOOKS, PORTRAITS, including a choice c opy of Boswell’s Life of Dr. Johnson, &c., with 1,200 Illustrations, 15 vols. 8vo. morocco super-extra ; also a large Jollection of Portraits to illustrate above. Printed Indexes for illustrating co Works of Jesse, Walpole, Johnson, Pepys, &c.— Barclay & Fry, Stationers, The Grove, South-
Apply to F. J. D., care of wark-street, Loudon, f S.E.
Catalogues. OREIGN BOOKS and PERIODICALS send eis on moderate terms. CA OGUES on application. DULAU > CO. 37, SOHO-SQUARE. EKRttts tk sas ¥ 2 Se Dealers in Old and Rare Books. Now ready, CATALOGUE No. 77, LATEST PURCHASES. Post free, Sixpence. 29, New Bond-street, London, W. me etree BL VS Now ready, A GENERAL CATALOGUE of BOOKS and MSS., in 1 vol. Bro: with 15 Illustrations of fine Bind- ings, &c., cloth, gilt lettered, price This Catalogue comprises nearly 5,000 Entries, arranged under Sub- jects, and provided with an ample Index. “Their establishment at 29, New Bond-street and their varied and well-arranged stock are no new things; and their Catalogue should be not only a handbook to the purchaser, but an aide-mémoire to the student. ‘To the would-be bibliographer, remote from literary centres, and seek- ing vaguely for trustworthy authorities, we can conceive that it might serve as a liberal education.”—Saturday Review, May 19, 1894. “It is one of the best English Catalogues we have seen.” Manchester Guardian, June 12, 1894. 29, New Bond-street, London, W. TI.O0 BOOKBUYERS and LIBRARIANS of FREE LIBRARIES —The JULY CATALOGUE of valuable NEW and SECOND-HAND WORKS, offered at prices greatly reduced, is now ready, and will be sent post free u =e application to W. H. Smirn & Son, Library Department, 186, Strand, London, W.C.
#rmst EDITIONS of MODERN AUTHORS, including Dickens, Thackeray, Lever, Ainsworth; Rooks illus- trated by G. and R. Cruikshank, Phiz, Kowlandsen, Leech, &c. The largest and choicest Collection offered for Sale in the World. Cata- logues issued and sent post free on application. Beoks Bought.— Watrer T. SrENcER, 27, New Oxford-street, London, W.C. OOKS—PORTRAITS.—CATALOGUE of Retter-Class Seb cig BOOKS and ENGRAVED BRITISH PORTRAITS free to Collector: Specialities ;: Americana— parigenciin 3 Australiana—Dramatic—Early Printed—First Editions of Ancient and Modern Writers, Cruikshank, Leech, Rowlandson, Bewick, &c.—Best Library Editions and Hand- somely-Bound Books. U. Maces, Bookseller, 159, Church-street, Paddington, London, W.
BE! SH MUSEUM.—ASSYRIAN SCULP- TURES.—Statuettes of Sennacherib, Assurbani al, and his Queen. Also reduced Facsimiles of the unique and beautiful ‘‘Garden Scene,” Winged Human-headed Lion and Bull, &c. gee from the famous Nineveh Sculptures, and made in porcelain (paria ‘Interesting and faithful reproductions. =a icin, October 7, 1893. Deseriptive Prospectus on ne to Atrrep Jarvis (Sole’ Pub- r lisher), 43, Willes-road, London. YHE AUTHOR’S HAIRLESS PAPER- PAD. (The LEADENHALL PRESS, Ltd., 50, Leadenhall-street, London, E.C.) Contains hairless paper, over which the pen slips with perfect freedom. Sixpence each; 5s. per dozen, ruled or plain. UNBRIDGE WELLS.—APARTMENTS in a — Furnished House, seven minutes from SE. Rail- = sagas Ephraim.—R. G., 42, Upper Grosvenor-road, way, close Texbrides Wells T° LET, HOUSE, ten minutes from District Station, close to tram, thirty-three minutes from Charing Cross. Four or Five Bed-rooms, Three Sitting-rooms, Store-room, good, well- lighted and dry Offices; south aspect ; rden on bank of river; perfect quiet; tine view of aspen countr’ ; facil ties for keeping boat ; speaking tube and gas throughout; blin 8. Rent, for a term, 50l. —Apply O., 10, Hammersmith-terrace, WwW.
Oriental 7 4 Art, Porcelain, and a Furniture the late W. J. GOODE, ESSRS. ‘CHRISTIE, MANSON & WOODS ly give notice that they will SELL 1 bY. AUCTION, at respectful. their Great poh ng at reet, St. James’s-square, on WEDNESD. DAY, July 11, and teint - Be a ss sely, the valuable COL: LECTION of OB RT, PORCELAIN, and DECORATIVE PURNITUIE orn ws J. GOODE E ee deceased, late of Tudor House, itead, comprising a ety and choice Collection of Chinese Carvings it in Jade, Rock Crystal, A: pis Lazuli, fees other hard materials—numerous §; mens of Chinese Crackle Porcelain in Bhar variety of form and colour—old Nankin and Enamelled Chinese orcelain—Japanese inoue and Lacquer Work nese Cloisonné Enamels—Miniatures—and a Variety of other seg a of Art—Dec tive Furniture, including a Cabinet exhibited at the Paris Exhibition, 1867, also a Figure of Psyche in Statuary Marble by Rossetti.
Collection of Chinese Carvings in Jade and Rock Crystal, and pgs Chinese Porcelain, the Property of W. WALKIN- SHAW, Esq. Ms ESSE. CHRISTIE, MANSON & WOODS pectfully give notice that they will SELL by AUCTION, at their Great i Rooms, King-street, St. James’s-square, on THURSDA aaa 12, at 1 o'clock, a choice COLLECTION of CHINESE CAnvingé in Jade and Rock ‘Crystal, and a Few Specimens of Rare Enamelled Porcelain, many of which were obtained from the Sommer Palace at Pekin, the Property of W. WALKINSHAW, Esq. The Collection of fine Old Venetian and German Glass a _— Greek and Etruscan Vases of ADRIAN HOPE, ESSRS. CHRISTIE, MANSON & Woops respectfully give notice that they will SELL by AUCTION, a: their Great Rooms, King-street, St. James’s-square, on FRIDAY. July 13, at 1 o'clock choice COLLECTION of OLD VENETIAN and GERMAN GLASS, ae ee —- and ETRUs- CAN PAINTED VASES, of og including a very Early Venetian Glass Beaker, Beamelled with the yirgin and Enita and Saints, and One with a Portrait of a , and numerous other fine Specimens— Old German Glass, inclutiog some very fine Weidercoms and Beakers, Cannettes of Pipe de Terre, and other German and Cologne Ware—fine oe Hydriw, and other Specimens of Greek and Etrus- can Painted Vases—and a few Pieces of Antique Glass—the Head of a Medusa—a fine Mosaic mounted asa Table, &e.
eats Pictures and Porcelain, the Property 2 o Grace ‘AROLINE, DUCHESS of MONTROS.
ee. CHRISTIE, MANSON & ecniinn res) fully give notice — eer will SELL by AUCTION, at on SATURDAY, their Great Rooms, King-street, 's-square, J a 14, at 1 o'clock precise! ,a highiy imp <a ‘COLLECTION of PIC: TURES, the Property of er Grace C. DUCHESS of MON- ‘TROSE, including Seven fine Works of ‘Sir Joana Reynolds, viz., Lady Smyth and her Children, a Se ae Oe. as Sylvia, Mra ownall, Matthews (whole length), Mrs. Nelly O’Brien, ‘The Strawberry Girl, A Girl with a several of which are engraved—fine Portraits ‘Mrs. Fischer, by T. Gainsborough, R.A.—Lady of Madame Le Brun an Lady Hamilton asthe Magdalene, and Mrs. Moody, Hamilton as Ariadne, by G. Romney—Mrs. "Burrell, by a: Hoppner, K.A.—Helen on the Walls of aromas a grand Engraved k by Sir F. Leighton, R.A.—A New foundland Dog and Rabbit, an Engraved Work of Sir E. Landseer, R.A. —and highly important examples of W. Collins, R.A. T. Faed, R.A, G. Morland E. W. Cooke, R.A. H. Howard, R.A, %. Muller 'T. 8. Cooper, R.A. F. R. Lee, R.A. . Vincent. F. Goodall, R.A. J. F. Lewis, R.A Also a Pair of Old Chelsea Porcelain Vases of the hi =e coh painted with Boucher subjects—Five Pairs of Louis XV. and L Ormolu Candelabra, with _ Dresden porcelain figures—and a few other Specimens of Porcelai The Cellar of Wines of the late HENRY DOETSCH, Esq. ESSRS. CHRISTIE, MANSON & WOODS respectfully give notice that they will SELL by AUCTION, at their Great Rooms, King-street, St. James’s-square, on W. EDNESDAY, July 18, and e CELLAR of "ve at 1 o'clock precisely a order of the Executors), the Bln i fine eae ae of upwards of ed, late of No. 7, New 1,000 dozens, of HENR Burlin, -street, oe oe tg Hy India. Toney Brown, Apostle’s, and Claret: Chateau Giscours, 1870—Haut Brion, 1870 and 1875—Chateau Lafite, 1858, 1865, 1870, 1874, and 1878—Chateau La- grange, 1870—Chateau Larose, 1858, 1874, and 188i—Chateau Latour, 1860, 1867, a and hs Léoville, 1870, in quarts and magnums— Chateau Margaux. 1864, 1870, 1874, 1875, an ste ae Roth- Schild. 1858 and 1870. ho of the vintages of 1820, 1827, 1835, and 1840. Four hundred dozens of Champagne of the following brands and vintages: Bollinger, 1874—Clicquot, 1880 and 1884—Ie Lossy, 1874— Goulet, 1874, 1878, 1880, 1884, and 1889—Marceaux, 1884—Mumm, 1868 and 1874— Perrier Jouet, 1874— Pommery and Greno, 1880 - and R uinart, 1865. Choice Hocks and Burgundies, and several dozens of Old Scotch Whiskey. Samples ma oe had, on paying for the same, one week preceding the Sale, and Catalogues at Messrs. Curisriz, Manson & Woops’ Offices, 8, King-street, St. Sames’ ‘s-square, Valuable Professional Library of the late Lord HANNEN (by order of the Executors), Mahogany Winged Bookcase, §c. ESSRS. HODGSON will SELL by AUCTION, at their Rooms, 115, rca rt W.C., on WEDNESDAY, July 11, at 1 o'clock, valuable LAW BOOKS, comprising the New Law Reports to 1890, 224 vols. calf—Law Journal, 890—Law Times Reports to 1892, 65 vols. half-calf—-House of tae con, by Brown and Clark and Finnelly, 31 vols.—Knapp and Moore’s Privy Council Cases, 18 vols.—Giffard, Kay and Johnson, and Drewry’s Equity Cases—Queen’s Bench vols. —Exchequer, Probate, Crown, and Bankruptcy meme = ape Hawkins’s Pleas of the Crown—The Year-Kooks by May- nard, 11 vyols.—Useful Practical Works—Mahogany Glazed I &e. To be viewed, and Catalogues had.
Sales by Auction Old French Decorative Furniture, Porcelain, and Objects of Art, formerly the Property of the late DOWAGER COUNTESS of ASHBURNHAM. ESSRS. CHRISTIE, MANSON & WOODS respectfully give notice that they will SELL by AUCTION, at their Great Rooms, King-street, St. James’s-square, on TUESDAY, July 10, at 1 o’clock precisely (by order of the RCELATN, Legatee), OLD FRENCH DECORATIVE FURNITURE, PORCELAIN, and OBJECTS of ART, formerly the Property of the late DOWAGER COUNTESS of ASHBURNHAM, “comprising Old French Clocks, Candelabra, and Candle- sticks—a Pair of Gourd-shaped Vases of Kare Old Ch oe Porcelain, with Louis XV. Ormolu Mounts—a fine Louis XIV. Table and Pair of Pedestals by Boulle, with Chased Ormolu Mounts, purchased at the Sale of the Marechal Due de Richelieu—a Louis XVI. Parqueterie Library ‘Table—a Louis XVI. Mahogany Sle leet ta xv rT. Carved and Gilt Sofas and Fauteuils—an Italian q ie an Ebony Pier ‘Table, inlaid with Florentine Pietre - mally Mosaic—a Chippendale Mahogany Cabinet and Sideboard, inlaid Satinwood, Secrétaires, and other Decorative Furniture—Old Chinese Enamelled and whole Coloured Porcelain—Ancient Chinese Cloisonné Enamel Vases, Beakers, and In- cense Burners—Chinese Kronzes—Carved Soapstone Vases—and other Oriental Objects of Art—Old Sévres, Dresden, Chelsea, Derby, Wor- cester, and other Porcelain, including several Tea, Dinner, and Dessert Services. May be viewed, and Catalogues had.
Modern Publications, Stereotype Plates, Stationery, Albums, Photographic Portraits of elebrities, Modern Music, and Miscellaneous Books, MESSRS. HODGSON will SELL by AUCTION, heir Rooms, 115, Chancery-lane, W.C, on THURSDAY, July 12, and Following Day. at 1 o'clock, SEVERAL THOUSAND VOLUMES of MODERN PUBLICATIONS, ag Plates, and Copyrights, including Works by Alberg, Burnle ‘hegee = Seant, ¢.—Cruikshank’s Plates to Peter Schlemihl, the 8 Coppe' 118 Lentzner’s Life of Chamisso—100 Browne's Religio Medich Reprint Hi 's Prophet of Nazareth—Railway Reading— Novels by Popular ‘Autho tationery—Albums—Programmes and Menu ba Photo-Portraits of Celebrities—Modern Music—59 Thousand Lug; Labels, and other Useful Items. ‘To which is added a Collection of Miscellaneous Books. To be viewed, and Catalogues had. rs—
MONDAY NEXT.—Periodical Sporting Sale. N R. J. C. STEVENS will SELL by AUCTION, at his Great Rooms, 38, King-street, Covent-garden, on MONDAY NEXT, July 9, at half-past 1 20 Acar precisely, a COLLECTION of OLD SPORTING PRINTS, NGRAVINGS, OIL PAINTINGS, &¢.—superb extra illustrated old Me wy meaner? ‘ishing Tackle— Guns—Swords —Native Weapons—Old Dutch Paintings—Curiosities from Soudan, &c. On view the Saturday prior 12 til! and morning of Sale, and Cata- logues had.
YLIM
, ea 8 1 1 ¢ ¢ q s i 4
Page 5
—— eo rr) eT Laer OMS eee or Ve
N° 3480, Juny 7,94 THE ATHENZUM
3
TUESDAY NEXT. The Cpactins British A TT ‘formed b v, J. R. WELLMAN. I . R. J. C. STEVEN! 8 will SELL by AUCTION, at his Great Roo 88, King-street, Covent-garden, on TUESDAY NEXT, July 10, at t half-past 12 Srolock precisely, the above valuable COLLECTION, contained in Three Mahogany Cabinets, in- cluding many Extinct and Rare Species. On view the day prior 12 till 4 and morning of Sale, and Catalogues had.
WEDNESDAY NEXT. Collection of Stuffed Birds and Animals, §c. R. J. C. STEVENS will SELL by AUCTION, at his Great Rooms, 38, King-street, Coven‘ EDN ES- DAY, July 11, at half-past 12 o’clock precisely, a fine COLLEC’ TION of about 1,600 BIRDS and ANIMALS, stuffed and mounted on stands, from an old French Collection—Insects—Shells—Minerals—‘and other Natural History Specimens—Cabinets, &c. On view the day prior 2 till 5 and morning of Sale, and Catalogues had.
FRIDAY NEXT.—Photographic Apparatus. ME..%; J. 0. STEVENS will SELL by AUCTION, t reat Rooms, 38, King - street, Covent - garden, on FRIDAY NEXT July 13, at half-past 12 o'clock precisely, PHOTO- GRAPHIC APFARATUS, “comprising Hand, Studio, and other Cameras in many sizes, Lenses by Ross, Dallmeyer, and others, ‘erage Stands, Mounts, &c.—Electrical A ‘ies — Tel P Opera and Field Glasses—and Miscellaneous Property. A view the day prior 2 till 5 and morning of Sale, and Catalogues
By order of the Council of the Royal United Service Institution. : TUESDAY, July 17. Valuable Collection of Minerals and Fossils, R. J. C. STEVENS has received instructions to SELL by AUCTION, at his Great Rooms, 38, King-street, Covent onret, on TUESDAY, July 17, at =e 12 o'clock reclacly, e COLLECTION of MINERALS and FOSSI comprising some } A. Specimens from Cornwall—Gold and nilver? Specimens—Chalce- dony—Turquoise—Uranium—a few Polished Specimens—fine Permian and other Fossil Fishes—and a large variety of other Fossils. - view the day prior 10 till 4 and morning of Sale, and Catalogues
The exceedingly fine and valuable Collection of English Coins Sormed by the late HENRY WEBB, Esq.—First Portion, MESSRS. SOTHEBY, WILKINSON & HODGE will ee by ArictIon: = Low House, No. 13, Wellington- street, Strand, W.C., uly 9, and Five Followin; ys, at 1 o'clock AS the TRS PORT ON of the extremely fine and valuable CO. ety Ss ON of ghee COINS in Gold and Silver formed by the late HENRY WEBB, stone Manor House, Redhill, ranging from the yConquset to the Reign of Queen Victoria. cigitae be = Catalogues may be had; if by post, on receipt of
The valuable and extensive Library of HOWEL WILLS, Esq. MESSRS. SOTHEBY, WILKINSON & HODGE pad fog by AUCTION. at their House, No. Wellington- street, d, W.C., on WEDNESDAY, July 11, and Five Followin, Days, a a1 es recise! - . the valuable, extensive, and vari LIBRARY of Yo NT MSS. and PRINTED BOOKS formed by HOWEL WILLS, E of Florence, comprising a Number of MANUSCRIPT BREVIARIES, MISSALS, O CES, HOURS, Anti- phonarii, Bibles, Psalters, and — Ancient Service Books, on Vellum, many finely Ill som for famous Persona in- clu ling @ man Breviary enecune’ for Philippe qArtois, fteenth Century—The Courtenay Prayer Book, Fourteenth ate te de Jean de Courcy, written a.p. 1416—Hours executed for Phili ohete and Joan of Aragon, Fifteenth Century—Hours execute - sabella of Scotland, Duchess of Burgundy, Fifteenth Century—MS. Texts of the Classics, &c.. of the Fifteenth Century. PRINTED HORE and OTHER BOOKS upon Manet ppaete the Unique Quintilian of 1470—the First Aldine Petrarch, 1 2 ry Hts Cop a & itiones. Prine! Missal, printed by pty n 7 1503, enry II.’s Copy— ones neipes and other Production: Pigs ne PE vacua aden ny e-known talian Poeti wale of the Early Part o: Six- teenth Century—a fine Series of Works on Palwogra} rf an yt Works on Music—Books illustrated ty William ao Blake Eat Books illustrated with Woodcuts—an Edition of Theocritus, with an Original Painting on First Leaf by Albert Diirer, done for Bilibald Pirckheimer. ane oks of a eees and Galleries—Gould’s Birds of Great Britain and Humming Birds—a Set i Ruskin’s Works—Tuer’s Barto- lozzi, the Pee“ onto ae Py, Buv: n LENDID OLD BINDINGS, with ARMS of FAMOUS _ COLLECTORS — Dibdin’s Bibliographical Works — Litta Famiglie Italiane—Monumenta Historica Germanica, &c. May be viewed two days prior. Catalogues ma: on receipt of six stamps. nna — y be aoe; 16 ty pom,
The Collection o of Autograph Letters formed by the late Hon. LEWIS WINGFIELD; a Portion of the Correspondence of the late Mrs. ANNA JAMESON; and other Properties. MESSRS. SOTHEBY, WILKIN. SON & HODGE will SELL by AUCTION, at their House Wellington- street, Strand, W.C., on MONDAY, July 16, and reo Followin Jays, atl Piclock act recisely, important and valuable COLL IONS of AUTO- GR. TERS and HISTURICAL DOCUMENTS, the 2 Teeperies of VARIOUS COLLECTORS, comprising the Collection of Autograph Letters formed by the a. Hon. me WINGFIELD, consisting of elson, Thackeray, Wellington, &c. — Lette aL. “signed , Eg Bea’ Cowper, Hen nry ovr eag John ke, Duke and nme oll = ena T. Gra ray, Ruskin, Garrick, Byron, &c.; Corres of a v AMESON ; interesting Letters ‘of ‘Washington and Ris Wi Wite. Franklin, , Scott, N I.,and a Portion of a Manuscript = Goethe~a very fine Holograph Letter ‘of Oliver Cromwell to his Son e! May be viewed two days prior. Catalogues may be had.
The Selected Portion of the Library of the late LUKE LOWSLEY, Esq., of Hampstead Norris. MESSRS. SOTHEBY, WILKINSON . HODGE will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, No. Bay ye 4 street, Strand, W.C.,on THURSDAY, July 19, and Following Day, 1 o'clock canes the SELECTED PORTION of the LIBRARY 0} the late LUKE LOWSLEY, Esq., of the Manor House, Hampstead Norris, comprising pat rb and scarce Books on Sporting, Astrology, Witch- craft, Dreams, ocean orgs America, Anecdotes, Jests, Australia, Chap-books ks with I roar and Caricatures by ee Rowlandson, Alken, Leech —Life in —— English ., mostly uncut Spy. Boxiana, Annals of Gallantr: wits: Magazine, &¢ in the Original Bindings. ee 5 Maybe viewed two days prior. Catalogues may be had; if b st, on receipt ofthree stamps. . - < _
A Collection of the Engraved Works of LUCAS van LEYDEN, Tan ret j the last thirty years by the Right Hon. BARON ESSRS. SOTHEBY, WILKINSON & HODGE will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, No. 13, Wellington- street, Strand, W.C., on SATURDAY, July 21, at'l o'clock precisely, a COLLECTION of the ENGRAVED WORKS of LUCAS vai n LEYDEN, formed during the last thirty years by the Right Hon. BARON THUR- LOW, comprising nearly a Complete Series of the Works of the Master. May be viewed two days prior. Catal na may be had of the Auc- tiomesrs, and of Messrs. J. A. Lumiry & Co., 35, St James’s-street, 8. W. ; if by post, on receipt of two ee
Books from the Libraries to Sir JAMES HAY LANGHAM, Bart., Sir EDWA HULSE, Bart., and others. ESSRS. PUTTICK & SIMPSON will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, 47, Leicester-square, W.C., on WEDNESDAY, July 18, and Two Following he at ten minutes past 1 oclock precisely, = COLLECTION of Shae from be a ‘——w of others, comprising Bean oer (P. B.). St. Ir ori wa Hogarth—S Shakespeare, Second, Third, and Fourth Folios—Hipkins on Musical Instruments—Roxburghe Club Publications, 76 vols,—Dickens, Pickwick with al Original Edition, with Extra Plates by boeter puma’ ROEOCES, with all the Wrappers— Statutes concernin and A '—Heath’s Chronicie, Portraits —‘Terentius, 1496— “By ble “in Englyshe, e. 140-1 — Thoroton’s cat, go resane eS beans Vale Royal—Boutell’s Monumental Brasses, Largest Paper—Dugdale’s Summons to Parliament —The Antiquary— Ww. i" Industrial Arts—Original Editions of Dickens, Thackeray, and others. Catalogues may be had; if by post, on receipt of two stamps.
Engravings and Pictures. Meer PUTTICK & SIMPSON will SELL by AUCTION, at their ee 47, Aiea Ses re, W.C., on URSDAY, July 26, at ten minu es past 1 o'clock precisely, a COLLEC- THON of PICTURES by OLD vas MODERN MASTE WATER- COLOUR DRAWINGS, and ENGRAVINGS, removed from Richmond, Surrey, and other Properties. Catalogues in preparation.
Library of O. FOSTER, Esq , removed from Hitchin, Herts. MESSRS. PUTTICK & SIMPSON will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, 47, Leicester-square, W.C., 0 WEDNESDAY, August 1, and Two Following Bin be at ten minutes past 1 o'clock recisely, a COLLECTION of BOOKS from the Library of VU. FOSsT: , removed from Hitchin, Herts, ounce Standard and Miscellaneous ‘Works in all Branches of Literature, both English and Foreign. Sa in gusd sake PALL MALL.—On view, Old Japanese Curios of the highest class, being a Collection made in Japan by a Native Con- noisseur. MESSRS. FOSTER respectfully announce for SALE by AUCTION, at the Gallery, 54, Mall, on TUESDAY NEXT, July 10, at 1 o'clock precisely, a COLLECTION of JAPANESE CURIOS of rare quality, including Lacquer by Koriu, Ritsuo, Shiomi, oe and other masters—Metal Work by the Miochins—Enamels by Hirata—fine Old Temple Curtains, Brocades and Embroideries, Netsukies, &c.; also some selected Masterpieces by the great modern josh Seifu and Kosau—and a choice Series of nd-block Colour Prints, Books, and Kak Old J Silver, and other Objects. Log ky viewed. Catalogues will be forwarded on application.—5, Pall Mall.
TULSE HILL, S.W. A LIBRARY of over 1,000 Volumes, in choice Bindings, including First Editions of ‘Thackeray, Dickens, Lever, Lytton, &c., illustrated by “Phiz” and others—Marryat’s Pirate and Three Cutters, illustrated by C. Stansfield, R.A.—Rogers’s Poems, illustrated by Turner and Stothard—Collier’s History of English Dramatic Poetry, Large Paper, 1831-3—Beaumont and Fletcher’s Works, 1839-42—Milton’s Paradise Lost, illustrated by John Martin, 1827—Chesterfield’s Works and Letters, 3 vols.—Works on Art, including the Art Journal, 20 vols.— the Portfolio, 11 vols—Gems of European Art, &c.—and numerous Works in various Departments of Literature ; together with a Collec- tion of choice Water-Colour Drawings, Etchings, Prints and Pictures —Photographic Cameras by Murray and Heath, with Large Lens by Ross—Semi-Grand Pianoforte by Collard & Collard—Cottage ditto— the remaining Furniture and Effects (by direction of the Executors of B. BRECKNELL TURNER, Esq., deceased). USHWORTH & STEVENS will SELL by AUCTION, on the Premises, The Lawn, No. 133, pera a S.W., on THURSDAY, ‘July 12, and Following Day, the ABOVE EFFECTS. May be viewed the day Legends and Catalogues had on the pre- mises, and of the AucrionrERs, 22, Savile-row, W.
EXCHANGE KOOMS, NEW-STREET, BIRMINGHAM. M® MYERS has received instructions to SELL by AUCTION (absolutely without reserve) On TUESDAY and WEDNESDAY NEXT, July 10 and 11, THE GRAND COLLECTION OF OLD ENGLISH CHINA, formed by the late JOSIAH SPODE, of Hawkes-yard, near Rugeley, Consisting of Specimens of Chelsea, Bow, Plymouth, Worcester, Spode, Bristol, Nantgarw, Swansea, &c. Illustrated Catalogues of the Auctioneer, 1, Union-passage, Birmingham.
Riess des VENTES | publiques et cata- ge de Livres, A Gra’ Tableaux,
Parait chaque ——_ dene” iat saison). — Tous les ans: {NDEX “DESCRIPTIF ALPHABET. IQUE des mémes articles. Prix d'abonnement: 36 fra par an.—S’adresser A M. Pierre Davzs, Editeur du Répertuire ae Fens, 24, Koulevard Poissonniére, Paris.
HE NINETEENTH CENTURY. JULY, 1894. CARNOT. By Algernon Charles Swinburne. The FAILURE of the LABOUR COMMISSION. By Mrs. Sidney Webb. = Jee of AFRICA. (With a Political Map.) By A. Silva DELUSIONS ABOUT aides CULTIVATION. By Sir William Des Voeux, G.C.M. RELIGION in a me SCHOOLS. By J. G. Fitch. A NIGHT in INDIA. By Mrs. Logan. The ‘VIRGIN of the ROCKS.’ By Sir Frederic W. Burton, late Director of the National Gallery. COMPETITIVE EXAMINATIONS in CHINA. By T. L. Bullock. PROPOSED OVERTHROW of the CHURCH in WALES. By Lewis by aber Chancellor of the Dioceses of Durham, Exeter, and ochester. The ART of DYING. By Miss I. A. Taylor. COLLEGE DISCIPLINE. By L. A. Selby-Bigge, ex-Proctor. A LAND of INCREDIBLE BARBARITY. By the Right Hon. the Earl of Meath. The CENTENARY of EDWARD GIBBON. By Frederic Harrison. London : Sampson Low, Marston & Company, Ltd.
Monthly, price Half-a-Crown, ‘HE CONTEMPORARY REVIEW. Contents for JULY. HISTORY of ENGLISH POLICY. By Sir J. R. Seeley, K.C.M.G. ALSACE and LORRAINE. By Samuel James Capper. The PROSPECTS of LIBERAL REUNION. By T. H. S. Escott. The PAPAL ENCYCLICAL on the BIBLE: a Reply. By the Rev Father Clarke. INCIDENTS of LABOUR WAR in AMERICA. By W. T. Stead. The MESSAGE of ISRAEL. By Professor A. B. Bruce, D.D. The ARMENIAN QUESTION: II. In Russia. By H F. B. Lynch. DO GLACIERS EXCAVATE? By Professor T. G. Bonney. HAMPSTEAD HEATH. By Phil Robinson. BEATIFICATION in the EAST. By L. M. Brunton. EMPLOYERS’ LIABILITY. By A. D. Provand, M.P. London: Isbister & Co., Limited, Covent-garden, W.C.
Now ready at all Libraries, T #5 NESW WwW ORL A Quarterly Review of Religion, Ethics, and Theology. JUNE, 1894. Contents. BAUR’S NEW TESTAMENT CRITICISM in the LIGHT of the PRESENT. 4H. Holtzman. JOHN KELPIUS, PIETIST. F. H. Williams. Eas lah rena for RELIGIOUS EQUALITY in ENGLAND. Edward orritt. The RELIGIOUS and the HISTORICAL USES of the BIBLE. Frank C. Porter. The EPISCOPALIAN POLITY. W. Kirkus. The PAULINE TEACHING of the PERSON CHRIST. Orello Cone. The SIGNIFICANCE of PESSIMISM. R. A. Holland, jun. DEMOCRACY and the POET. Nicholas P. Gilman. BOOK of JOB. Bernard Dahn. BOOK REVIEWS. London : Gay & Bird, 5, Chandos-street, Strand. Agency for American Publications. _) OUBNAL of the INSTITUTE of ACTUARIES. No. CLXXIV. JULY, 1894. Price 2s. 6d. Contents. Mr. G. F. HARDY’S ‘Notes on the Use of Scales of Premium reduced in anticipation of future Bonuses’; with Discussion. Mr. S. G. WARNER ‘On Reversionary Interests contingent on survival of the Reversioner’; with Discussion. ACTUARIAL NOTE. The TREATMENT of the DISCONTINUANCES in the NEW MOR TALITY EXPERIENCE. REVIEW. CORRESPONDENCE. AUSTRALIAN MUTUAL PROVIDENT SOCIETY. The LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANIES of the UNITED KINGDOM. London : C. & E. Layton, Farringdon-street. THe GEOGRAPHICAL JOURNAL. Contents. JULY. Price 2s. ADE to the — AL GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. By Clements R. Markham, C.B. F.R.S.. President. ADMIRALTY SURVEYS. — GEOGRAPHY at the UNIVERSITIES. —'The SURVEY of INDIA, 1892-3. By C. E. D. Black.—The ITALIAN MONUMENT to COLUM: BUS. By Clements R. Markham, C.B. F.R.S.—The GEOGRAPHY = MAMMALS. B a L. Sclater, M.A. F.Z.S.—NOTE on the R.G.S. MAP of TIBET. By ral J. 'T. Walker, R.E. C.B. F.R.S.—The KECENT TERRITORIAL ARR ANGEMENTS in AFRICA. By E. G. Ravenstein. —The MUNTHLY RECURD.—MEETINGS of the R.G.S.—GEOGRA- PHICAL LITERATURE of the MONTH.—NEW MAPS.—MAPS and ILLUSTRATIONS. 2 London : Edward Stanford, 26, Cockspur-street, S. 5 es Roxal STATISTICAL SOCIETY’S JOURNAL. Now ready, Part II. Vol. LVII. JUNE, 1894. Price 5s. Contents. STATISTICS of PAUPERISM in OLD AGE. By Charles Booth, Esq. With Discussion. CONDITIONS and PROSPECTS of POPULAR EDUCATION in INDIA. By J. A. Baines, Esq.,C.S.1. With Discussion. MODES of CENSUS: Taking in the british Dominions. By R.H. Hooker, Esq. (Assistant Secretary to the Society). With Dis-
cussion. MISCELLANEA: (1) Tables of the Production of Gold and Silver in the World since the Discovery of America.—(2) Census of England and Wales, Deputation to the President of the Local Government Board —(3) Agricultural Returns of 1893.—(4) Comparabisy of ‘Trade Statistics of various Countries. By A. E. Bateman, Esq., C.M.G.— (5) Statistics of the Consumption of Tea.—(6) Notes on conomical and Statistical Works. — (7) Quarterly List of Additions to the Library. London : E, Stanford, 26 and 27, Cockspur-street, Charing Cross, S.W.
Page 6
d THE ATHENAUM N° 3480, Jury 7, 94 MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.’S LIST. a NEW EDITION OF QUAIN’S ‘ DICTIONARY OF MEDICINE,’ REVISED THROUGHOUT AND ENLARGED. 2 vols, medium 8vo. cloth, red edges, 40s. net, A DICTIONARY of MEDICINE. Including General Pathology, General Therapeutics, Hygiene, and the Diseases of Women and Children. By VARIOUS WRITERS. Edited by RICHARD QUAIN, Bart., M.D. Lond., LL.D. Edin. (Hon.), F.R.S., Physician Extraordinary to Her Majesty the Queen, assisted by FREDERICK THOMAS ROBERTS, M.D. Lond., B.Sc., and J. MITCHELL BRUCE, M.A. Abdn., M.D. Lond. BIMETALISM. By Henry Dun- NING MACLKOD, M.A., Author of ‘The Theory and Practice of Banking,’ &c. 8vo. 5s. net. COCK LANE and COMMON SENSE: a Series = Siaiiea by ANDREW LANG. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d, ne’ Contents. cecaiedaiiinen teat e Spiritualism — Ancient Spiritualism—Comparative Psychical Research—Haunted Houses — Cock Lane and Common rag a poe wt Ghosts, and Hallucinations—Scrying or Crysta ing— The Second Sight—Ghosts before the Law—A Melon Trial for Witchcraft— Presbyterian Ghost-hunters—The Logic of Table-turning—The Ghost Theory of the Origin of Religion. SECOND EDITION. BAN and ARRIERE BAN: a Rally of Fugitive Rhymes. By ANDREW LANG. Crown 8vo. 5s. net. THE SILVER LIBRARY. NEW VOLUME. The WORLD’S DESIRE. By H. RIDER HAGGARD and ANDREW LANG. With 27 Illustrations by M. Greiffenhagen. Fifteenth Thou- sand. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. CLIMBING in the BRITISH ISLES. Vol. I. ENGLAND. By W. P. HASKETT SMITH, M.A., Member of the Alpine Club. With 23 Illustrations by Ellis Carr, Member of the Alpine Club, and 5 Plans. Feap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. *,* Vol. II. ‘WALES,’ and Vol. III. ‘SCOTLAND, are in preparation. DAVID’S LOOM: a Story of Rochdale Life in the Early Years of the Nineteenth Century. By JOHN TRAFFORD CLEGG (Th’ Owd Weighver), Author of * Heart Strings,’ ‘Pieces in the Rochdale Dialect,’ &c. Crown 8vo. 6s. NEW BOOK BY MAY KENDALL. SONGS from DREAMLAND. By MAY KENDALL, Author of‘ Dreams to Sell,’ & Fcap. 8vo. 5s. net. NEW AND CHEAPER EDITION. VOCES POPULI. Reprinted from Punch. By F. ANSTEY, Author of ‘ Vice Versa,’ &e. First Series. With 20 Illustrations by J. Bernard Partridge. Crown &vo. 3s. 6d. ON the WALLABY;; or, Through the East and Across Australia. By GUY BOOTHBY. With 8 Plates and 85 I!lustrations in the Text by Ben Boothby. 8vyo. 18s. “This is the record of a singularly devious = original journey, and is full of freshness.”—Glasgow Herald. The ANNUAL REGISTER: a Review of Public Events at Home and Abroad for the Year 1593, 8vo. 18s. *.* Volumes of the ‘Annual Register’ for the Years 1863- 1892 can still be had, 18s, each. A CHAPTER of CHURCH HISTORY from SOUTH GERMANY: being Passages from the Life of Johann Evangelist Georg Lutz, yf Parish Priest and Dean in Oberroth, Bavaria. By L SCHOLLER. Translated from the German by W. WALLIS. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. London : LONGMANS, GREEN & CO, New York: 15, East 16th-street, SMITH, ELDER & CO.’S LIST. NEW AND CHEAPER EDITION OF ‘MARCELLA.’ ON JULY 12, POPULAR EDITION, crown 8vo. 6s. MARCELLA. By Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD, Author of ‘ Robert Elsmere,’ ‘ The History of David Grieve,’ &c, WITH R. L. STEVENSON IN SAMOA. GLEAMS OF MEMORY. By James Payn. NEW SERIAL STORY, A FATAL RESERVATION. NOTICE.—The CORNHILL MAGAZINE for JULY contains the first of a Series of Articles by James Payn, entitled‘ GLEAMS of MEMORY: with some Reflections ’—also the opening Chapters of a New Serial Story, entitled ‘A FATAL R SERVATION. é by R. O. Prowse—and the following Articles :—* WITH R. L. STEVENSON in SAMOA’—‘The STORY of "LIZA BEGG ’—‘ The PI ONEERS'— ‘ORCHID HUNT- ING in DEMERARA’—‘MATTHEW AUSTIN,’ by W. E. Norris, Chaps. 25-28, Now ready, at all Booksellers’ and Newsagents’, price Sixpence. NEW VOLUME OF ‘THE DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.’ Now ready, price 15s. net, in cloth; or in half-morocco, marbled edges, 20s. net. Vol. XXXIX. (MOREHEAD—MYLES) of the DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by SIDNEY LEE, *,* Vol. I. was published on January 1, 1885, and a further volume will be issued quarterly until the completion of the work, Notre.—A Full Prospectus of ‘ The Dictionary of National Biography,’ with Specimen Pages, may be had upon appli- cation. NEW VOLUME OF SMITH, ELDER & CO.’S POPULAR 2s. AND 2s. 6d. SERIES. Now ready, feap. 8vo. boards, pictorial cover, 2s. ; or limp red cloth, 2s. 6d. DAR K: A Tale of the Down Country. By Mrs. STEPHEN BATSON. BOOKS FOR SEASIDE AND HOLIDAY READING. *.* Messrs. SMITH, ELDER & CO. will be happy to forward, post free on application, their CATALOGUE of Publications, containing particulars of Works by— W. M. Thackeray. The Author of ‘ John Her- Robert Browning. | ring.’ Mrs. Browning. |James Payn. John Addington Symonds. 'H. Rider Haggard. Mrs. Humphry Ward. | Stanley J. Weyman. Mrs. Giiphant. 'Henry Seton Merriman.. Sir William Muir, K.C.8.I. Hon. Emily Lawless. Matthew Arnold. George Gissing. Lesiie Stephen. Hamilton Aide. Miss Thackeray. ‘Anthony Trollope. Sir A. Helps. Holme Lee. G. H. Lewes. Mrs. Gaskell. The Author of ‘Molly The Sisters Bronté. Bawn.’ | The Author of ‘ The Game- W. E. Norris. keeper at Home.’ And other Popular Writers. London : SMITH, ELDER & Co, 18, Watcrloo-place, 8, W. MACMILLAN & CO’S NEW BOOKS. —_——_—~—— ASPECTS of MODERN STUDY, University Extension Addresses by LORD PLAYFAIR, Canon BROWNE, Mr. GOSCHEN, Mr. JOHN MORLEY, Sir JAMES PAGET, Professor MAX MULLER, the DUKE of ARGYLL, the BISHOP of DURHAM, and Professor JEBB. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. net. TIMES.—“ The book sets forth from a number of different points of view, and with a force at once convincing and attractive, the ideals at which a system of university exten- sion ought to aim.” GLOBE.—“ They are worthy of the permanence they here receive.” SOCIAL EVOLUTION. By Benjamin KIDD. Fourth Thousand, 8vo. 10s, net. The JUNGLE BOOK. By Rudyard KIPLING. With Illustrations by J. L. Kipling, W. H. Drake, and P. Frenzeny. Eighth Thousand, Crown 8vo. 6s. ST. JAMES’S GAZETTE.—“ Fresh, vigorous, and bril- liant, and thoroughly worthy of the reputation of its author.” MORNING POST, — Mr. Kipling’s latest tales will give pleasure to old and young.” The CAMBRIDGE SHAKESPEARE. Edited by WILLIAM ALDIS WRIGHT. Edition de Luxe. 40 vols. super-royal 8vo. 6s. per vol. net. Vol. 19. The LIFE of KING HENRY V. Vol. 20. The FIRST PART of KING HENRY VI. LIBRARIES in the MEDIEVAL and RENAISSANCE PERIODS. The Rede Lecture delivered June 13, 1894. By J. W. CLARK, M.A.F.S.A., Registrary of the University, and formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. net. DAILY NEWS.—“ The book comprises many interesting details of the internal 'y and arr ts of ancient libraries, and is accompanied by numerous sketches from authentic sources, a with the lantern slides by which the original lecture was illustrated.” A HALF CENTURY of CONFLICT. By FRANCIS PARKMAN. 2 vols. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 15s. (Completing the Edition of Parkman’s “Collected Works,” in Twelve Volumes. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d, each Volume.) A SHORT HISTORY of the ENG- LISH PEOPLE. By J. R. GREEN. Illustrated Edi- tion. Edited by Mrs. J. R. GREEN and Miss KATE NORGATE. Part 34. Super-royal 8vo. 1s. net. (Vols, 1., II., III., super-royal 8vo. 12s. each net.) MACMILLAN’S THREE-AND-SIXPENNY SERIES. NEW VOLUMES. YOUNG MUSGRAVE. By Mrs OLIPHANT. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. LADY WILLIAM. By Mrs. Oliphant. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d, The CURATE in CHARGE. By Mrs. OLIPHANT. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. MACMILLAN’S MAGAZINE, No. 417. JULY. Price 1s, Contents. PERLYCROSS. By R. D. Blackmore. (Conclusion.) The FOUNDERS of the BANK of ENGLAND. . LORD CHATHAM on the SURRENDER of SARATOGA . The BEGINNINGS of the BRITISH ARMY. II. The Cavalry. . The WIT of MAN. . SCHOLAR-GIPSIES. A VISIT to his PROPERTY. By a Small Landlord. . MADAME du DEFFAND. . A BIT of LAND. By Mrs. Steel. SPaonaw MACMILLAN & CO, London, = est be CO ged |= n n .- - TI S1 TE BL TH th th S&S I>
Page 7
N° 3480, Juty 7, ’94 THE ATHENZXUM qn
—
MR. WM. HEINEMANN’S LIST OF TRANSLATIONS OF FRENCH, GERMAN, RUSSIAN, ITALIAN, SPANISH, NORWEGIAN, DUTCH, AND BULGARIAN WORKS IN VARIOUS BRANCHES OF LITERATURE. ART. HEINEMANN’S EMBRANDT: his Life, his Work, and his Time. By Emme MIcHEL B Member of the Institute of France, “Translated by FLORENCE SIMMONDS. Edited and Preface by FREDERICK INTERNATIONAL LIBRARY. 5 wo le le , of i i 7 beat ey and 250 Tiheteablons ta the Text, 21. — © GERMAN ¥. In2 vols. : A HAPPY BOY, MAGNHILD. IN GOD'S WAY. 7, 8. FRENCH AFFAIRS, Letters from Paris, ; And other SHORT STORIES and NOVELETTES. 1832, and Lutetia, In 2 vols
London: WILLIAM HEINEMANN, 21, Bedford-street, W.C.
Page 8
6 THE ATHENZUM N° 3480, Jury 7, 94
RICHARD BENTLEY & SON'S Lts-F: NOTICE.—A New Serial Story by Mrs. ANNIE EDWARDES is commenced in the JULY Number of TEMPLE BAR, entitled ‘THE ADVENTURESS,’ NOTICE—The TEMPLE BAR MAGAZINE for JULY contains, among other Articles of interest:—The ADVENTURESS, Chaps. 1-4 — SOME RECOLLECTIONS of YESTERDAY—WHILE JOANNA was AWAY —A CHAT with Mrs. LYNN LINTON—EIGH- TEEN CENTURIES AGO—The LAST DAYS of EDMUND YATES—DANTE and TENNY- ON—An INTERLOPER. Chaps. 21-24, &e, &e, NEW NOVELS AT ALL LIBRARIES. NOW READY. AN INTERLOPER. By FRANCES MARY PEARD, Author of ‘The Baroness,’ &c. In 2 vols, crown 8vo. ‘*A very charming book, This tale of French aristocratic life, touching as it may the conven- tional on one hand, is nobly conceived and sin- gularly sympathetic and natural on the other. It is the history of a weak but generous man, re- deemed by the strong faithfulness of love...... Miss Peard, who writes an excellent style, has set down nothing one would wish blotted, and her novel is true to the highest ideals of human endeavour.” Globe,
A NEW EDITION, in 1 vol. crown 8vo. 6s. DIANA TEMPEST. By MARY CHOLMONDELEY. Ready this day at all Booksellers’,
NOW READY. BY THE AUTHOR OF ‘THE CHILCOTES,’ &c. A TROUBLESOME PAIR. By Leslie KEITH, Author of ‘’Lisbeth,’&c. In 3 vols. crown 8vo. ‘¢Mr. Leslie Keith, who has for some time past been favourably known to the public as a clever and entertaining writer of fiction, has just given to publicity a story of such conspicuous ability that its authorship can scarcely fail to place him high in the ranks of contemporary English novelists...... A more wholesome or amusing book has not reached our cognizance for many a day.”—Daily Telegraph.
NOW READY. VICTIMS of FASHION. By A. M. GRANGE, In 2 vols. crown 8vo. **So cleverly planned and neatly told a story would be worth reading even if it contained fewer good character- sketches than are scattered by the way in this novel.” Atheneum, NOW READY. The POWER of the PAST. By ESME STUART, Author of ‘Joan Vellacott,’ &c. In 3 vols. crown 8vo. “A strong and very good novel.”—Scotsman.
' NOW READY. IF MEN WERE WISE. ByE. L. SHEW. In 3 vols, crown 8vo. *‘ A distinctly clever and promising piece of work. Well written, and with a plot of considerable strength as well as interest.”—Datly Telegraph. London: RICHARD BENTLEY & SON, New Burlington-street, Publishers in Ordinary to Her Majesty the Queen.
HURST & BLACKETT’S PUBLICATIONS. —_——— A SECOND EDITION (Third Thousand) now ready at all Booksellers’ and Libraries. In 2 vols. demy 8vo. with Portraits, 30s. FIFTY YEARS of MY LIFE in the WORLD of SPORT at HOME and ABROAD. By Sir JOHN DUGDALE ASTLEY, Bart. “Tt is not too much to say that in writing these two volumes, which he has, by permission, dedicated to the Prince of Wales, Sir John Astley has not only produced a book which will amuse and in some measure instruct the thousands who will be anxious to read it, but has at once taken his place amongst the best chroniclers of his time.” Times, May 18. “In conclusion, we never read a book into the treasures and attrac- tions of which it is more impossible to give an insight by a few quota- tions. Itis the work ofa thoro' Bb greg and fellow, who has seen nearly every vicissitude of life that the open air can afford, and touched nothing without adorning it.”—Daily Telegraph. NEW NOVELS. HOIST WITH HER OWN PETARD. By REGINALD LUCAS. 3 vols. The LIGHT of OTHER DAYS. By 7" FORRESTER, Author of ‘ Viva,’ ‘My Lord and my Lady,’ &c. 2 vols. SHALLOWS. By Myra Swan. 2 vols. THIRD EDITION of MARY FENWICK’S DAUGHTER. By BEATRICE WHITBY, Author of ‘The Awakening of Mary Fenwick,’ ‘One Reason Why,’ &c. 3 vols. ‘Miss Whitby may be said to have justified her courage in revivin the Fenwick family. Mary's daughter ‘ Bab’ is once more a strong an striking character study....She exists by thousands, but has seldom been more skilfuily manipulated than by Miss Whitby.”—Atheneum. The FOOL of DESTINY. By Colin MIDDLETON, Author of ‘Innes of Blairavon.’ 3 vols. The HUSBAND of ONE WIFE. By Mrs. VENN, Author of ‘Some Married Fellows,’ &c. 3 vols. “The theme is a good one, but one requiring deli h i Mrs. Venn has treated it excellently, 80 much 80 that the interest increases instead of diminishes as she p , and the third volume, in our opinion, is much the best of the set. ‘The Husband of One Wife’ is good work, and its perusal may safely be recommended.” Glasgow Herald. “<The Husband of One Wife’ is an excellent book, in which all healthy-minded novel-readers will find something to interest them.” Dundee Advertiser. THUNDERBOLT. (An Australian Bushranging Story.) By the Rev. J. MIDDLETON MACDONALD, Bengal Chaplain. 1 vol. crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. Forming the New Volume of Hurst & Blackett’s 3s. 6d. Series. (Ready shortly.
Uniform, each in 1 vol. crown 8vo. 68. NOVELS BY EDNA LYALL. DONOVAN: a Modern Englishman. TO RIGHT the WRONG. WE TWO. IN the GOLDEN DAYS. KNIGHT ERRANT. WON BY WAITING. A HARDY NORSEMAN. A SELECTION FROM HURST & BLACKETT’S STANDARD LIBRARY. EACH IN A SINGLE VOLUME, PRICE 5s. BY THE AUTHOR OF ‘JOHN HALIFAX.’ JOHN HALIFAX, GENTLE-|OHRISTIAN’S MISTAKE, MAN. A NOBLE LIFE. A WOMAN'S THOUGHTS! pannal. EN. The UNKIND WORD. NOTHING NEW. A BRAVE LADY. MISTRESS and MAID. STUDIES from LIFH. The WOMAN’S KINGDOM. | YOUNG MRS. JARDINE. BY THE AUTHOR OF ‘SAM SLICK.’ NATURE AND HUMAN The OLD JUDGE; or, Life
NATORE. in a Colony. WISE SAWS and MODERN |*ZAI7S of AMERIOAN INSTANCES, The AMERICANS at HOME. BY DR. GEORGE MAC DONALD, DAVID ELGINBROD. ALEO FORBES, ROBERT FALCONER. | SIR GIBBIE, BY MRS. OLIPHANT. ADAM GRAEME. LIFE of IRVING. LAIRD of NORLAW. | A ROSE in JUNE. AGNES. PHBE, JUNIOR. IT WAS A LOVER AND HIS LASS, London; HURST & BLACKETT, LimiTeEp,
CLARENDON PRESS LIST. In 6 vols. demy 8vo. with Portraits and Facsimiles, THE COMPLETE WORKS OF GEOFFREY CHAUCER. Edited from numerous Manuscripts by Prof. W. w, SKEAT. Vol. III. just published, price 16s, Pp. lvi—504, demy 8vo., with Facsimile from the Harleian MS., and several Plates, Contents. The HOUSE of FAME. | The LEGEND of GOOD WOMEN, The TREATISES on the ASTROLABE, with an Account of the Source of the Canterbury Tales. The complete set of Six Volumes is offered to Subscribers at Three Guineas net, payable in advance. The names of the Original Subscribers will be given at the end of Vol. VI., which is to be published early in D b iT BY THE SAME EDITOR. In 2 vols, demy 8vo. Uniform with the OXFORD CHAUCER, PIERS the PLOWMAN. Edited from numerous MSS., with Preface, Notes, and Glossary. At the desire of Professor W. W. Skeat, subscribers to the ‘Oxford Chaucer’ have now the opportunity of obtaining * Piers the Plowman’ (published at 31s. 6d.) at the subscrip- tion price of One Guinea net, payable in advance. The Subscription List for both the above Works will be closed on October 31. “RULERS OF INDIA.” Just published, crown 8vo. cloth, 2s, 6d. EARL AMHERST: and the British Advance Eastwards to Burma. By ANNE THACKERAY RITCHIE and RICHARDSON EVANS. THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST. Translated by various Oriental Scholars and Edited by F. MAX MULLER. This Series is published with the sanction and co-operation of the Secretary of State for India in Council, NEW VOLUME. Demy 8&vo. cloth, 12s. 6d. Vol. XLIX. BUDDHIST MAHAYANA TEXTS. Translated from the Sanskrit by E. B. COWELL, F. MAX MULLER, and J. TAKAKUSU. “This series is now so well known to scholars, and the reputation of its editor and his associates in the work so well established, that no more is needed than to mention the appearance of successive volumes and to congratulate the editor and his colleagues on the progress achieved.” —Zimes. ANECDOTA OXONIENSIA.—NEW PART. Crown 4to. paper covers, with a Facsimile, 18s, 6d. The EARLIEST TRANSLATION of the OLD TESTAMENT into the BASQUE LANGUAGE: a Fragment. By PIERRE D’ORTE, of St. Jean de Luz, circ. 1700. Edited from MS. in the Library of Shirburn Castle, Oxfordshire, by LLEWELYN THOMAS, M.A., Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford.
Just published, in 2 vols, demy 8vo. cloth, 36s. EDMUND LUDLOW, the MEMOIRS of, Lieutenant-General of the Horse in the Army of the Commonwealth of England, 1625- 1672. Edited, with Appendices of Letters and Illustrative Documents, by C. H. FIRTH, M.A, * An authoritative edition of Ludlow’s ‘ Memoirs,’ such as Mr. C. H. Firth now supplies, is welcome. The prefatory matter is of highest interest, and the edition, which has a fine index, may count among the worthiest productions for which English scholarship is indebted to the Clarendon Press,”—Notes and Queries, Just published, in 2 vols, demy 8vo. cloth, 32s. An ESSAY CONCERNING HUMAN UNDERSTANDING. By JOHN LOCKE. Collated and Annotated, with Prolegomena, Biographical, Critical, and Historical, by A. CAMPBELL FRASER, Hon. D.C.L. LL.D. “This work is the outcome of a lifelong occupation with hilosophy, and a lifelong familiarity with the epoch of ke, Berkeley, and Hume in particular. The editing is as full, as accurate, as completely satisfying, and the philo- sophical insight and the sympathy as marked, as in_his edition of Berkeley. It will, no doubt, remain the standard edition of the famous ‘ Essay.’”—Scotsman, Complete Catalogues post free on application. London: HENRY FROWDE, Clarendon Press Warehouse, Amen Corner, E.C.
SO FOO me ee oe eH m
Page 9
: | 2a
ard
N° 3480, Jury 7, 94 THE ATHENZXUM 7
SATURDAY, JULY 7, 1894,
CONTENTS. PAGE CONTINENTAL LITERATURE—BELGIUM, 7; BOHEMIA, 8; DENMARK, 9; FRANCE, 10; GERMANY, 13; GREECE, 17; HOoLLanpd, 18; Hune@ary, 19; ITaLy, 20; Powanp, 22; Russia, 22; Spain, 25 7—25 JeBB ON GREEK POETRY ee IRISH STATE PAPERS ... 10. save cee oe oo «228 New Novets (The Confessions of a ong yy | Girl; The Star of Fortune; An Interloper; A Traveller from Altruria; Love on a Mortal Lease; The Boss of Taroomba; Thrown Away; Panta Rye; Le Mariage de Chiffon) Po 29—30 LocaL HIsTorY ... eee ons <0 one ae 30 Our LIBRARY TABLE—LIST OF NEW Books .... 31 Toe TRAGEDY OF WILLOW; THE COUNTESS OF CAR- LISLE AND CouUNTFSS GRANVILLE; ‘ ENGLISH Barps AND ScorcH Rk&VIEWERS’; SALE; PaINnr’s EscaPE FROM THE GUILLOTINE; Mrs. BARRETT BROWNING’S PARENTAGE; WORDSWORTH AND ALLSTON ose eee seo see eee 31-—33 LITERARY Gossip coe ooo coe eee ooo 34 ScrmNCKE—Fiske’s Lirz or E. L. Youmans; THE Musrums’ AssociaTIonN; Dr. CHRISTIAN HAREL; SoclETIEs ; MERTINGS; GossIP ~ on 35—38 Firing Arts—THE RoyaL ACADEMY; THE PoRTRAIT oF EmILy Bronté; SALES; Gossip ... oa 38—40 Music—THE WEEK; Gossip; P&RFORMANCES NEXT WEEE ... ove ane oon eee eee eee 40—41 DraMa—THE WEEK; GOSSIP 41—42
CONTINENTAL LITERATURE, July, 1893, to July, 1894. —~—S BELGIUM. Once more a Belgian dramatist has managed to gain a hearing for his work in Paris. It is M. Georges Rodenbach this time, whose play ‘ Le Voile’ has been per- formed on the classic stage of the Comédie Frangaise. M. Rodenbach belongs to the group of writers which first came into pro- minence some fourteen years ago and is now commonly known as ‘“ La Jeune Belgique.” In spite of its unruly beginnings and the severe handling it has received at the hands of the older men, the work of this group is in a fair way to become classical in its time. Thrice already the official juries of the Académie Royale de Belgique, that strong- hold of literary conservatism, have awarded the Government prize to prominent members of the new school. Similarly this year the quinquennial prize of 5,000 francs for French literature in Belgium has been won by M. Georges Eekhoud with a work entitled ‘La Nouvelle Carthage.’ The author is Flemish by birth, but—as is the case with many of the most conspicuous members of ‘‘La Jeune Belgique ’’—writes in French. ‘La Nouvelle Carthage’ is a strange volume, presenting in very vivid colours astriking picture of the characteristics and vices of Antwerp life. Two of the precursors of the new school, MM. Camille Lemonnierand Edmond Picard, are still to the fore. M. Lemonnier, who, like M. Rodenbach, has for some years made his home in Paris, has sent us from there ‘L’Arche, Journal d’une Maman,’ a book the restful and delicate character of which differentiates it widely from most of its author’s other work. M. Picard, who took part in a Belgian embassy to the Court of the late Sultan of Morocco, has published an account of his varied and startling experi- ences under the high-sounding title of ‘ El Mogreb el Aksa.’ This offers a curious contrast to the sober and polished style of his early ‘Scénes de la Vie judiciaire,’ of which a new edition has just appeared. A new volume, ‘ Autour d’un Chevalet: Scénes de la Vie romaine,’ has come from the
vigorous pen of M. Xavier de Reul, a veteran who has never labelled himself as a member of any literary sect. M. Emile Greyson, another writer of the old school, has published ‘ Du Canal a la Forét.’ Young authors are coming to the front in crowds. Among the ranks of the poets are MM. Emile Verhaeren, Max Elskamp, Edmond Rassenfosse, Maurice Desombiaux, José Hennebicq, and André Fontainas ; amongst prose writers, MM. Léopold Cou- rouble, Eugéne de Molder, Victor Remou- champs, Arthur Daxhelet, Arnold Goffin, &e. The two most curious publications of the year are the ‘Musée de Béguines’ of M. Georges Rodenbach (in which the author describes the life led by the ‘‘béguines” of Bruges in the picturesque “‘ béguinage”’ so familiar to travellers), and three little ma- rionette plays by M. Maurice Maeterlinck, entitled ‘Alladine et Palomides,’ ‘Inté- rieur,’ and ‘ La Mort de Tintagiles.’ ‘‘La Jeune Belgique” has found its first historian in M. Francis Nautet, who has devoted to this subject the greater part of the second instalment of his important ‘ Histoire des Lettres belges d’Expression frangaise.’ By the publication of the private corre- spondence of Charles de Coster, who died in 1879, M. Ch. Potvin has thrown much fresh light upon the life of that writer, who was first and foremost among the forerunners of ‘‘Les Jeunes.” M. Louis Delmer has written a monograph on theliterary and social labours of Camille Lemonnier, and M. Fer- dinand Loise has given us a portrait of that charming poet Jules Abrassart. The his- tory of Belgian literature in Tournai has been compiled by M. Joseph Hoyois, while M. Maurice Wilmotte has traced the develop- ment of Walloon literature, particularly in the Liége district, from its first beginnings to the end of the eighteenth century. The study of Wagner is represented by M. J. G. Fréson’s two volumes on ‘ L’ Esthé- tique de Richard Wagner,’ and the con- tinuation of M. Maurice Kufferath’s clever analyses of the works of the Bayreuth master. Amongst a number of works dealing with the famous artists and musicians of Belgium some are especially notable. Of these are M. Alph. Wauters’s ‘Bernard van Orley’; his nephew M. A. J. Wauters’s ‘Sept Etudes pour servir 4 l’Histoire de Hans Memline’; ‘Lucas Vorsterman,’ by M. Henry Hymans; M. Jules Helbig’s ‘ Lam- bert Lombard’; and a life, by M. Jules Declére, of Orlando di Lasso, the famous Walloon musician of the sixteenth century, whose native town of Mons in Hainault and adopted home of Munich in Bavaria have this year held anniversary celebrations (Athen. No. 3479). M. Edmond vander Straeten, the well-known musical antiquary, has pub- lished a curious study, entitled ‘Charles- Quint Musicien.’ In the department of Belgian history the most important work is a masterly study of the French and Germanic influences at work in Belgium in the thirteenth century, pub- lished by M. Charles Duvivier under the title of ‘La Querelle des d’Avesnes et des Dampierre.’ M. Félicien Cattier approaches the same ground with his ‘Evolution du Droit pénal germanique en Hainaut jusqu’au XYV° Siécle.’ In ‘Jansenius, Evéqued’ Ypres,’
published under the auspices of the Catholic University of Louvain, an attempt is once more made to set at rest the vexed questior of that prelate’s last moments and his sub- mission to the Pope. MM. le Chanoine Daris, Prosper Claeys, Charles Laurent, and others have contributed to the usual tale of local histories. The appearance of the third volume of the magnificent ‘ Belgique illus- trée’ brings to an end a comprehensive work, which must prove of the utmost value to all who wish to study our topography, monuments, and works of art. Amongst important publications of historical documents particular mention must bo made of the tenth volume of the correspondence of Cardinal de Granvelle, edited by M. Ch. Piot, Keeper of the State Records; and the first volume of the ‘Cartulaire de l’Eglise de St. Lambert a Liége,’ edited by MM. St. Bormans and E. Schoolmeesters. M. Ferdinand vander MHaeghen, the erudite librarian of the University of Ghent, has for many years past been preparing an essay on the works of Erasmus, destined to appear in his ‘ Bibliotheca Belgica,’ which already contains his monographs upon Lipsius and many other writers of the Low Countries. Meanwhile he has published a preliminary work, consisting of a biblio- graphy of Erasmus’s works and a list of authorities for his biography. Other writers have turned their attention to certain of their contemporaries who have recently died. Thus, Mgr. Lamy treats of the Comte de Mérode, M. A. Nyssens of Eudore Pirmez, General P. Henrard of Baron Kervyn de Lettenhove, and MM. Mesdach de ter Kiele and A. Giron of the Procureur-Général Faider. An anonymous author has, with the aid of valuable family papers, produced a charming book upon Emile de Laveleye, derived in great part from private letters which date from that writer’s boyhood. The acquaintance of the great Belgian economist may further be made in the first volume of his ‘ Essais et Etudes,’ which contains the smaller works written by him between 1861 and 1875. These include articles upon Italy, Russia, Belgium, and other countries; also his famous pamphlet upon Protestantism and Catholicism, which has been translated into almost every modern language, and of which thousands of copies have been disseminated over Europe and America. Notable works in the domain of the political and social sciences are: ‘ Les Origines du Droit international,’ by E. Nys; ‘Le Régime corporatif au XTX° Siccle dans les Etats germaniques,’ by V. Brants ; ‘Les Lois sociologiques,’ by G. de Greef ; ‘Les Syndicats professionnels,’ by E. Mahaim ; ‘Les Inspecteurs du Travail dans les Fabriques et les Ateliers,’ by C. van Overbergh; ‘ Berlin et ses Institu- tions administratives,’ by O. Pyfferoen ; and ‘ Des Belligérants et des Prisonniers de Guerre,’ by Ed. Romberg. A few of the books in this category have particular re- ference to this country ; for instance, M. J. Mommaert’s ‘ La Sincérité du Régime re- présentatif en Belgique’; M. E. Cauderlier’s ‘T’/Alcoolisme en Belgique’; and M. A. Heins’s curious statistical study ‘ Les Ouvriers gantois.’ In ‘ Les Juifs russes’ M. Léo Errera has produced a suggestive work replete with
Page 10
8 THE ATHENAUM N° 3480, Jury 7,94 exact information. The book is honoured by a preface from the pen of the famous German historian Theodor Mommsen. A feature of the Flemish literature of the year has been the succession of monographs upon the history of various towns and villages in Flemish Belgium from the pens of MM. J. Broeckaert, Th. Sevens, de Raadt, Stockmans, Thys, and Huys. M. Frans de Potter pursues his historical studies amongst the streets and monuments of Ghent, but that he has fallen into many errors in his last work, ‘Gent van de vroegste tyden tot heden,’ is shown by M. Julius Vuylsteke’s exhaus- tive refutation ‘Een Handvol Misslagen.’ In ‘ De Sans-Culotten te Antwerpen’ M. J. Staes depicts in sombre colours the doings of the victorious French at Antwerp at the end of the last century. M. Aug. Gittée, in his book of tourist’s impressions entitled ‘By onze ‘Noorderbroeders,’ gives an original and picturesque account of Hol- land, and the manners and customs of its people. M. Pieter Geiregat, one of the pioneers of modern Flemish litera- ture, has compiled, under the title of ‘Maatschappelyke Vraagstukken’ (‘Social Questions’), an interesting popular hand- book composed of annotated extracts from familiar works by Edward Bellamy, Ch. Richet, and Emile de Laveleye. M. Max Rooses, who will be remembered as the author of able monographs upon Rubens and the Antwerp school, has published an admir- able biography of Verlat, one of the finest colourists of the contemporary Belgian school, -whose death occurred recently. Noticeable amongst reprints of old writ- ings are a volume of ‘Sermonen’ of the sixteenth century, couched in magnificent -prose, and a collection of poems by rheto- ricians of the same era, edited by M. J. Broeckaert. M. E. Soens has written an interesting essay upon the Devil as repre- sented in Flemish plays of the Middle Ages. In addition to volumes of verse from such of our younger poets as MM. G. de Mey and J. Noterdaeme, new works have been published by the two veteran poets iimmanuel Hiel and the Abbé Guido Gezelle, the latter of whom writes in the Western Flemish patois. The most import- ant poetical publications of the year have been ‘ Claribella,’ by M. Pol de Mont, and ‘Verzen,’ by Mile. Héléne Swarth, both equally remarkable for beauty of form and richness of imagery. Our prose literature has been enriched by able works of fiction from the pens of MM. Is. Teirlinck, Aug. de Vreught, Fr. van den Bergh, and C. Lanckriet. The foremost Flemish prose writer, Mlle. Virginie Love- ling, has collected several of her short stories in a volume entitled ‘ Een Vonkje van Genie’ (‘A Spark of Genius’). The book, however, which has made the ‘greatest sensation of the past year is from the pen of M. Cyriel Buysse, a young writer of great talent. It is entitled ‘ Het Recht van den Sterkste’ (‘The Right of the Strongest’). In it the author furnishes a painful and repulsive picture of the conditions under which the lives of beggars, thieves, and poachers are passed on the Flemish countryside. In spite of a regrettable ten- dency to imitate Zola in his worst aspect, and, like him, to revel in unsavoury descrip- tion, this work gives evidence of unmis- takable literary power, and is full of promise of good work in the future. Pav FREDERICQ. BOHEMIA. Screntiric literature developes slowly, yet steadily, and considerable gaps in the circle of the sciences are filled up annually. Hitherto, even in the most necessary lines of human knowledge, compendious hand- books have been wanting; but the Bohemian Academy is publishing a series of mono- graphs, not systematically, it is true, but yet in sufficient number, and comprising the various departments which are repre- sented in the Academy. Still, the most important publication of the past twelve months has appeared without the interven- tion of the Academy: I refer to the first in- stalment of J. Gebauer’s ‘ Historical Gram- mar of the Bohemian Language,’ which deals with phonology. About six more parts are to follow, and also a ‘ Dictionary of Old Bohemian.’ Gebauer has been engaged on this monumental work for several years, and has issued specimens of his learned re- searches in essaysand university lectures. His book is an excellent guide in the study of the Bohemian language, such as a hundred years ago the best historian of Bohemian literature, J. Dobrovsky, desired in vain to see. The art of combining scientific aims with a pleasant style of narrative is the peculiar gift of Prof. Zikmund Winter, whose ‘ Pic- tures of Ancient Prague,’ founded on sound historical research and accurate details, charmingly depict the life of the townspeople some centuries ago. Artistic publications are less numerous than last year. A beautiful reproduction of Pirner’s cycle of pastels ‘The Demon of Love,’ with accompanying poetry by J. Vrchlicky, has been issued. The Bohemian Academy brought out an essay on Bohemian glass by Mares, with many designs. In Moravia the Museal Societies are preparing a costly work, ‘Vlastiveda Moravska,’ which is to comprise an historical and statistical account of the natural resources and beauties of the country. It will begin to appear this year. Belles-lettresare from year to year becoming more subject to the new ideas which have for some time stirred all European literature, and are symptoms of a deep intellectual revolution. Their influence is most con- spicuous in the productions of the younger generation. Fewer verses have been printed, and our veterans have published compara- tively little. Vrehlicky has produced two new volumes, ‘ Wanderings of Queen Mab’ and ‘Fragments of an Epopee,’ and also an enlarged edition of his ‘E Morta.’ The first contains a long poem cha- racteristic of his poetical tendency, ‘The Smith and Death.’ It is founded upon the popular tale of a smith who seized and fettered Death, causing thereby con- fusion upon earth; but with all its mastery of form and depth of thought it shows, as do all the poet’s attempts in the same direc- tion, that his mind, nurtured on the study of the ancient classics and the best periods of the literature of the Latin races, is not so much at ease in homely national subjects. Vrchlick¥ has also published an interesting ‘Anthology’ of three hundred pieces chosen from the enormous number of his own poems. He has selected those that he him. self considered best, and arranged them according to the contents. Zeyer remains true to the spirit of his former works in his three comedies, ‘The Brothers,’ ‘The Time of Roseate Morn,’ and ‘The Play of Love.’ In the publications of the younger generation short poems on various subjects are what are most common. The influence of the modern spirit appears in its extreme form in two remarkable volumes, Machar’s ‘Tristium Vindobona’ and X. Dvorak’s ‘Sursum Corda.’ Machar, who is possessed by modern scepticism, loves his Bohemian country and country- men, but, being obliged to live in Vienna, impartially views the people’s cravings and wrestlings, and points out with bitter irony and honest truth the mistakes all the national parties are committing, and tears to pieces all the idle fancies and empty hopes which arise out of party strife. His sceptical songs are children of the actual present, purely Bohemian. Dvoradk’s poems spring from just the opposite source, from firm faith and enthusiasm. The writer is a very gifted Roman Catholic priest; his verses breathe enthusiastic faith and love for Christ and His teaching, which to him is the one firm rock among the surging waves of modern error. Both these little books cha- racterize very well the double bent of the present tone of thought in Bohemia. The collections of poems by Sova, Mokry, Klés- tersky, Taborsky, and others, contain many pretty pieces, but are not so characteristic. Bohemian fiction is still waiting for its master. Partly owing to the comparative youth of our modern literature, partly to the mental ferment mentioned above, our authors do not as yet control their plots with a firm hand, and they are wanting in breadth of conception and dexterity in working out complicated stories. The older authors turn nearly all their attention to matters of machinery and style; psycho- logical and social questions escape them almost entirely. Historical novels and tales continue to be most popular. Of Jirasek’s historical novels another instalment, ‘In Foreign Service,’ has appeared in the col- lected edition of his writings, which exercise a great influence upon the reading public by their national though sometimes modern tone. Younger workers in the same field there are many, but none of them has suc- ceeded in creating an independent work or imparting an air of reality to any of the ancient Bohemian scenes. There is much, on the other hand, that is interesting in the attempts of younger writers to treat of the life of to-day. V. Mrstik strives to describe in his novel ‘Santa Lucia’ the struggle for existence and the impressions of a poor student in Prague. It forms a series of motley scenes and various minutely detailed recollections, gathered in the taverns, coffee-houses, in- firmaries, &c., of the capital. But under the incubus of all this the leading ideas grow misty, and the want of a skilful hand, which could bring order into the multitude of scenes and characters, is sorely felt. Much the same thing may be said with re- gard to F. A. Simacek’s ‘Two Loves.’ Life amongst the superior and inferior employés + a ee EO: OR i a a a ee sk es dk he ss
Page 11
—— Se Se ee aS SS Oe Oe Slee eer OO ts RP RBerei onrr res Ve Ve N° 3480, Jury 7, 794 THE ATHENZUM 9 on country estates and in sugar manufac- tories is minutely and ably described; still the leading idea of the whole, the new attach- ment of an official who had been engaged for many years to another girl, and the conflicts of his conscience, is touched upon only in its outward phases, reminding the reader of many old similar romantic types, and forming merely a frame for details of life well worked out. However, there are highly promising beginnings to be met with, especially in a series of admirable short tales, many of which are good studies for a larger work. Ignat Herrmann depicts life in Prague under the title of ‘ Domestic Bliss (A Happy Husband, A Happy Wife),’ a capital description of the consequences of marriage rashly contracted. The moral side of both tales is particularly pro- minent. Life in small towns furnishes the subjects for Herites’s ‘Two Tales’ and ‘Commonplace Scenes,’ and for Stech’s ‘Small-town Pepper.’ Two stories by Slej- har, ‘Impressions of Nature and Society’ and ‘Florian Bilek, the Miller of Bysic,’ are interesting. The writer essays psy- chological analysis, which others neglect. The subjects of the studies of the brothers Mrstik, ‘Shadows’ and ‘ Pictures,’ are de- rived from the south of Moravia, and are most successful where they remain within the bounds of common every-day life. Their work gives promise of something better. Kuffner’s ‘Times and Questions’ differs widely from all the other books of this cass. It is a collection of articles in which the sore points of Bohemian life, social and public, are treated in a light and happy conversational style. Two little books written by actors, J. Bittner’s ‘My Recol- lections’ and J. Smaha’s notes of his Ame- rican journey, have attracted the public attention, chiefly from their unusual author- ship. Only a cursory mention can be be- stowed upon several other volumes, such, for instance, as Svoboda’s ‘Poems of Romance,’ Merhaut’s ‘Serpent and other Tales,’ Braun’s posthumous ‘Historical Tales,’ Horica’s ‘Tales’ of military and social life, and Horensky’s charming ‘Slovak Pic- tures.’ The authors are mostly young men who—partly following the line of older writers, partly striving, under the influence of modern thought, after a deeper and truer conception of reality—endeavour to solve psychological and social problems. Books of travel have appeared in great numbers within the past year. The most interesting of them is P. Durdtk’s ‘ Five Years in Sumatra.’ The author served as government physician in that island, and from time to time described his experiences im various papers, which he has now col- lected and completed in his book. He is distinguished for his clear and sober views, for his gift of observation and candid, un- prejudiced descriptions. J. Guth published recollections of a tour, ‘Wanderings through France’ and ‘ Silhouettes from the Lake of Geneva.’ He is also preparing a volume about his recent journey to Canada. Rutte is publishing a description of Switzerland, with beautiful pictures, and Guido Mansuet a splendid work on Palestine. Fait de- scribes his wanderings through the Caucasus. In the hands of several of our younger Writers the drama has recently essayed a fresh departure. Their attempts are cer- tainly rather crude; still the efforts which have been made by F. X. Svoboda, by F. A. Simacek in his ‘Another Air,’ and especially by the brothers Mrstik in their ‘ Marysa,’ serve to show that a new era is dawning. At last a few competent writers are be- ginning to bestow some pains upon litera- ture for children. A foreigner can hardly conceive with what trash Bohemian chil- dren used to be supplied by writers, male and female, and how hopelessthe search fora good children’s book was. Only quite lately an improvement has been noticeable, and last year two particularly nice books appeared —an illustrated Bohemian history by Dolensky, under the supervision of Prof. Rezek, of Prague University, and ‘Old Bohemian Historical Tales,’ by Jirasek. V. Titre. DENMARK. Wraittne on Danish literature, I must be strictly careful not to mingle it with the Norwegian, because in literary matters the two nations, formerly politically united, still live in a sort of friendly communion, Nor- wegian authors usually liking, when they have obtained general recognition, to have their books published at Copenhagen, a measure by which they have the chance of acquiring a new public without losing their own. It is known, I suppose, that authors of the first rank, such as B. Bjérnson, Henrik Ibsen, and Jonas Lie, have Danish publishers (the great firm of Hegel & Son), and that from Copenhagen their books are diffused throughout Scandinavia; but younger Nor- wegian authors also follow their example, and seem to suppose that the way to fame and fortune passes through the Danish capital. There have now and then of late years been symptoms of jealousy and a sort of hostility between Danes and Nor- wegians in certain quarters, because those who had warmly welcomed the new-comers and assisted them in their first efforts found them afterwards not always so grateful as had been expected, and on the other hand the Danes discovered in them successful rivals, who enjoyed a better sale because they had their own country to back them up. I make haste to add that these petty rivalries never affected writers so highly respected as those I have just named, who have always been favoured guests whose visits confer honour on the country where they choose to let their books appear. As for the last twelvemonth of literary pro- duction in Denmark, the number of books, as always, has been very great—much too great, indeed, for so small a nation, as, although I do not doubt that we are one of the nations of Europe which read most, still there is a limit to what even we can consume. And besides what our own authors can produce, we import and translate numbers of foreign works from all parts of Europe, from France, Russia, Germany, and England—even some from Italy and Spain. I am inclined to believe that with our small market we intro- duce more from foreign languages than the English people. No literary convention as yet prevents an enterprising translator from taking ‘‘son bien ov il le trouve.” When, as is now and then the case, a foreign author is paid a trifle for his authorization, only a noble wish to behave as gentlemen should ! has dictated the measure. In this state of things there will perhaps now be a change. During the last session of the Danish Par- liament there was brought before the Second Chamber a Bill to the effect that Den- mark should join the Convention of Berne. The Bill was rejected by a majority of some: ‘few votes on grounds which would scarcely stand close scrutiny; and it is likely that the discussion once raised will be continued, and at last will end in a victory for copyright. In connexion with this discussion Danish authors, scientific and esthetic, have or- ganized an authors’ union, with the object of promoting their collective interests at home as well as abroad. They will, through their society, try to regulate our own market, and prevent any form of literary swindling or fraud. Similar unions of authors were established in Sweden and Norway in the course of last year, with what result the future must say. As for the year’s production, the palm must undoubtedly be awarded to historical literature. Danish history has for the last twenty years been studied with an energy hitherto unknown, and younger historians, like Edvard Holm, Fridericia, Steenstrup, Erslev, Troels Lund, and others, have spared no effort in searching our own and foreign archives for facts regarding Danish history, and much new information from dusty heaps of old documents has been brought to light, and used to correct false ideas respect- ing our older annals, which have in that way been gradually transformed. Persons who some twenty years ago were thought great and admirable, and admired accordingly, have through these new investigations been deprived in many cases of their mythical halo, and others who had been harshly treated by partial or ill-informed historians have regained their due position. Lately, A. D. Jorgensen, librarian of the State Archives, startled the public by publishing a big book on Griffenfeld, the renowned Chancellor, who, during the reign of Chris- tian V. (1670-99), was the leading spirit in the Danish Government until he lost the king’s favour and was condemned to death, but, pardoned on the scaffold, was banished to Munkholm, a little island iv the Trond- hjems-Fjord, to spend his days there as a State prisoner, almost down to his death in 1699. Griffenfeld has always by previous writers been considered not only one of Denmark’s greatest statesmen, which he certainly was, but also the innocent victim of a vile and envious hatred, which he was not, his own excessive ambition and greed being the principal causes of his fall. The book upon the whole does not redound to his credit as an historical character, and much sentimentality would have been saved if his true history had been better known before. Another historian, J. A. Fridericia, of the University Library of Copenhagen, has compiled the first part of a valuable work on the political revolution which, without shedding of blood, took place after the deliverance of Copenhagen in the year 1660, in the reign of Frederick III., when the citizens, who had saved their city from the Swedes, transferred the power which had previously been in the hands of the nobility to the king, who became an abso- lute sovereign, and was expected to become a king of the burghers, to whom he owed
Page 12
10 THE ATHENAZUM N° 3480, Jury 7,94 his power. The book gives much new matter, derived from many quarters, for a better, if not a totally new, estimate of the Danish nobility in its last phase, when it had lost its good and unselfish qualities, which had formerly entitled it to the influence it had enjoyed. Another his- torian of a new type and on a new ground is Troels Lund, who has written a series of voluminous monographs treating of la vie intime, the history of daily life in Den- mark in the sixteenth century. They con- stitute a work which has perhaps no equal in other literatures. In vivid, pic- turesque language he depicts the customs and manners of the nation. He follows the citizen of that half-civilized century through all the changes of his life —from the cradle and nursery to the school, from the school to the shop or the battle-field, through all the civil and eccle- siastical ceremonies through which he had to pass, to the grave. It is only natural that such a work, which fills the empty frames of political history with lifelike pictures of people as they were, has found warm admirers not merely in Denmark, but also in Germany, where it seems to have caused a revolution in the conventional treatment of history as Staatsgeschichte. A professor at Tiibingen, Dr. Schiifer, at least tells us so in some pamphlets, in which he attacks the Danish historian and his theory of writing history in a most violent manner, and declares the rise and develop- ment of the power of the State to be the only worthy object of history. The history of civilization is a special branch only, and to treat it as the principal part is an error which it is only possible to explain from the powerless state of a small nation like the Danish, which has not, and cannot have, great political aims. Troels Lund answered his opponent in a small pamphlet, which was a masterpiece of argument and style, and the warm, personal tone of which formed a striking contrast to the German’s hard, dogmatic manner of writing. While I am speaking of science, I should like to record that Dr. Alfred Lehman has published two volumes of a great work on witchcraft and superstitions from the oldest times down to the present day. The newly published second volume deals with the occult sciences, cabbala, astrology, alchemy, natural magic, &c.; but the next will be devoted to spiritualistic phenomena, and is looked for with much eagerness. I spoke with the author the other day, who told me that he should never have under- taken to write his work if he had not had the material to build on furnished by the proceedings of the Society for Psychical Research. As for fiction, I shall this year be brief. Dry, descriptive realism, which was some years ago the fashion, is passing out of favour, and there is a search for ideals of a higher order. Young writers try their wings in rhythm and produce verse, which was some years back despised as a ‘useless amusement. This change is only natural in a nation like ours, where literature has always produced its best work in metre. As Mr. Gosse’s ‘Studies on the Literature of the North’ go to show, this was the case with our older authors, such as Christian Winther and Paludan-Miiller; but it is—in spite of all theories—also the case with the moderns, of whom many (such as Drachmann, Niels Moller, Féns, and Johannes Jorgensen) have continued the poetical traditions. One of the cleverest of our younger school (whether he likes it or not a writer is always reckoned to belong to some school in Denmark), Sophus Michaelis, lately brought out a volume of poems, ‘Solblomster’ (‘Sun- flowers’), of which the bright and delicate colours and tender forms afforded much delight to lovers of a refined style. The same young author produced a graceful translation of the old French poem of ‘Aucassin and Nicolette.’ A volume of tales by F. Rist, the popular author of military novels, was warmly received by his many friends, but did not add to the reputation the author won with his earlier books. Rist’s best performance is now, as before, ‘A Recruit from 1864,’ a beautiful book which gives on a dark background a power- ful picture of Denmark’s last unhappy war. I cannot doubt that this tale, adequately translated into English, would highly interest your readers. It paints in lively colours scenes from a besieged town, from the battle-field, and from the cruel, most cruel slaughter i in the Diippel sconces; but at the same time it furnishes a good idea of the Danish character under adverse circum- stances. His next book, ‘ After Diippel,’ is also charming. It paints peaceful and idyllic scenes from the encampment on Funen, where a young boy of a lieutenant uses his “vacation” to make his first experience of love. ALFRED IPsEN. FRANCE. THERE is a story current in Parisian editorial circles to the effect that when M. Laffitte, the editor of the Bien Public, trans- formed that paper into the Voltaire, he called one of the regular members of his staff into his room and announced that he wished to make the experiment of in- cluding in his paper a feature to be found nowhere else in the daily press. This was to be nothing less than a com- plete criticism of current literature. He pointed out that while every paper devoted careful critical articles to even the slightest farce played at the least important of the theatres, the French press was content, as far as literary criticism was concerned, merely to publish an occasional paragraph on some novel which had made a sensation. He felt sure that his project would be a success, and that the public would be grateful for an abstract and brief chronicle of the lite- rary output, made upon the same lines as the daily record of dramatic news—in a word, for a criticism of every publication. “Of every publication? My dear sir, you can- not mean it seriously!” was the reply of the journalist, who, I believe, was M. Emile Bergerat. ‘‘ Have you realized that every day there are published at least ten volumes of sufficient interest to deserve notice? You would need an army of reviewers and news- papers of thirty pages to publish their articles.” M. Laffitte is said to have refrained from pressing his scheme, however imperfectly he may have been convinced of the accuracy of his colleague’s statement. Conceive his stupefaction if, instead of figures chosen hap. hazard, M. Bergerat had laid before him carefully compiled statistics of literary pub- lication in France. Indeed, one need only look through a complete bibliography— that, for instance, published by the Journal de V Imprimerie et de la Librairie—to be positively frightened by the number of works which see the light every year. As an example, the following is a classified abstract of the new works which appeared in 1893, between January Ist and Decem- ber 31st. Religious Works.—1. Catholic theology : Holy Scripture, patristics, sermons, liturgies, Church history, lives of saints, lives of bishops and general religious biography, notices or descriptions of churches and holy places, Catholic archeology, es works, theology, dogma _... . 952 2. Protestant theology... dias * ons: «en mod Oriental theology sa ws ii ae p. Philosophy and Ethics s Mysticism and the Occult Sciences Economics and Politics.—1. Political and social economy.. ol 2. Finance, taxation, ‘banking, credit, statistics, trade, insurance, trausport, and communi- cation iss des oo 163 3. Questions of administration ra on ooo San 4, Politics 5a ee | Military and Naval Science ‘and "Navigation. — 1, Military science... 2. Naval science and navigation (including aérial navigation) Mathematics.—1. General mathematics .. oo 2. Astronomy, meteorology, mechanics. . £ Natural Science.—1. Physics and chemistry ... 7 2. Natural history, seology, > ia ap eeedet a 4 Medical Science of Agriculture... Industrial Arts.—l. ‘Civil | “engineering, work conrected with navigation, railways, tele- graphy, metallurgy, ere ava and crafts, duties ne oe 2. Domestic economy so oa History and kindred subjects. —1. ‘History 2. Archeology, numismatics, inscriptions, heraldry _ a —— registers .. 3. Biography... . 474 Geography, Ethnography, Ethnology, ‘Anthro- pology, Travels... . 363 French Literature.—1. Miscellaneous. “works, letters, speeches, facetia and miscel- laneous essays, earped sata eens critical essays ... 2. Novels and tales... * 460 3. Drama, history - the stage, plays acted and unacted .. 382 4, Poetry wy. aie 5. Works in dialect or patois + 53 Foreign Literature, ancient and modern, and Translations in prose or verse . 271 Classics ... 92 Fine Arts.—l. “Drawing, painting, sculpture, architecture, engraving, Mee enio photography, &c, 161 2. Music 23 ave ose Works on Education. pall Public education so ae 2. Works on teaching, anthologies, ae 94 3. Works on education and recreation.. 673 4, Grammar and school-books :— Reading books... ... ase tee, ove _-88 French grammar eee 217 Latin grammar... 0. eee nee ee LB Greek grammar ed Se: German grammar... wwe ewe 8 English grammar... eee ee Spanish grammar... use vee ee OE Italian grammar ee ky © ae Portuguese grammar .. ge) gg a Russian grammar 25 9 vomit. at) eo etiam Oriental grammar... acs . 8 Science text-books ...0 0... ove . 191 Philosophy and ethics ; 118 History ... i ‘ca es. Geography Senet, Bee ae ne 4 5. Philology .. = Papier Handbooks.—1, Handbooks of science 33 2. Popular publications, songs, propagandist t oss works etendibante. a “Publications of academies and learned societies, encyclopedias ... +». : 2, Freemasonry is : 3. Sport, racing, riding, gymnastics, games ov io 4. Bibliography ... cos oe wn a a ae | hithe Arthy geois, disin, the i Vious. singu of an Victio: blanc fact, ¢ is sor certain kind ¢
Page 13
mae Bo Wie TB ld N° 3480, Juty 7, ’94 THE ATHENAUM 11 This gives a total of 11,076 publications, which total does not represent the number of volumes or single parts, but merely the number of works, amongst which a large roportion are composed of more than one yolume. If one were to count the volumes, the total would be enormous. Moreover it must be noted that this clas- sified list deals only with actual “‘ works,” in the artistic sense of the word. Purposely, no account has been taken of the endless series of agenda, almanacs, alphabets, annual reports, annals, collections of docu- ments, societies’ minutes, calendars, hymn- books, catechisms, reports of congresses or assemblies, decrees, official publications, guide-books, time-tables, collections of laws, manuals, miscellaneous notices, parish magazines, programmes, reports, collections of miscellaneous publications, regulations, statistical tables, or tariffs; nor, again, of the mass of periodical publications and newspapers, or the large crop of electioneer- ing literature which sprouted last year. Under the circumstances it is useless to think of making an exhaustive study of the literary activity of France, and the day is still far off when any newspaper will feel justified in devoting the same space to Giese as to dramatic news. In the mean time the critic has no choice but to make a selection from this enormous pile of publi- cations and to confine himself to a mention of those which, for one reason or another, have made most stir and achieved the greatest success. The most characteristic phenomenon afforded by the literary activity of the last twelve months is the altogether exceptional abundance of books dealing with Napoleon and his times. This fact has in some quarters been made a peg whereon to hang the predic- tion of areturn of Bonapartist sentiments into publicfavour. The pitiful rebuff received at the general election by the surviving cham- pions of that cause shows how erroneous was any such inference ; yet whatever the reason may be, itmust beadmitted that all last winter Napoleon was tremendously the fashion. The place of honour amongst the larger works which deal with Napoleon, his times and his friends, must be given to M. Arthur lévy’s ‘Napoleon intime.” It is appa- rently almost impossible to write dispas- sionately about Napoleon. In one man’s eyes Napoleon is a monster; in another’s, a god; in the eyes of every one, a unique figure. But, however great a diversity of opinion one may expect to find amongst historians, there is, nevertheless, one view of Napoleon which probably nobody has hitherto taken. It is this view that M. Arthur Lévy adopts in presenting him to Wasa genial, good-natured man; a bour- geos, almost Nonconformist, Napoleon ; disingenuous, frank, tolerant, disdainful of grandeur, a “thoroughly good fellow,’’ as the phrase goes, kind to a fault, and ob- Nously too amiable! M. Lévy defends this angular theory—which has the appearance of an elaborate joke—with an air of con- Viction so plausible as to avoid the sem- blance of paradox. It is, as a matter of fact, an obstinate apology—an apology which 8 somewhat ingenuous, no doubt, but is ‘ertainly as unexpected as anything of the kind could be. As a contrast to this, it is by no means as a “good fellow” that M. Frédéric Masson depicts Napoleon in the two works which he has devoted to the emperor. In the first, ‘Napoléon et les Femmes,’ his sole aim has been to make a study of his hero’s relations with the opposite sex. However magni- ficent was the scope of Napoleon’s schemes, it cannot be denied that women played their part in his life. At the same time their part was comparatively unimportant, and Napoleon nowhere appears more brutal or more gross than in this con- nexion. In another work, ‘ Napoléon chez lui,’ the same author relates, with a wealth of detail which Dangeau himself might envy, every particular of the emperor’s private life. He exhibits him to us at every hour of the day or night, and is equally explicit in telling us of the elaborate etiquette he instituted at his Court and of the way in which he shaved. The memoirs of General Thiébault were a surprise. They have not Marbot’s reckless and brilliant wit; but they are more in- formed with fact, and are of primary im- portance to historians with respect to various events. The ‘Mémoires du Chancelier Pas- quier,’ on the other hand, were impatiently awaited, inasmuch as it was an open secret that M. Taine had derived from them more than one valuable piece of informa- tion for his ‘Origines de la France con- temporaine.’ These memoirs, published under the editorship of the Duke d’Audif- fret-Pasquier, have not disappointed the expectation of the public. Equal praise may be bestowed upon the piquant ‘Souvenirs de Chaptal,’ albeit they are somewhat frag- mentary and not so comprehensive as might have been expected. They have the same merit, however, of shedding a new light upon Napoleon’s private life. The ‘Souvenirs du Général du Barail’ constitute perhaps thefirst work written upon the conquest of Algeria by one who took an active part therein. Born in 1820, and belonging to a family of soldiers, the future Minister for War found himself at the age of nineteen among the Spahis, and in the same year began his military apprenticeship with the defence of Mazagran, where his father so distinguished himself. From that day engagement followed engagement, and General du Barail relates his experience of them with unflagging spirit and a true soldier’s good humour. The magnificent cam- paigns brought to a successful issue under the command of Yusuf, Lamoriciére, Pélis- sier, Bedeau, Marshal Bugeaud, Bosquet, the Duc d’Aumale, Canrobert, and MacMahon are presented with remarkable vividness. The ‘Souvenirs du Prince de Joinville’ have proved a source of amusement to the Re- publicans and the old-fashioned Legitimists, but of consternation to the relics of the Orleanist party. It was generally understood that before his death M. Renan had been able to put the finishing touches to the two concluding volumes of his ‘ Histoire du Peuple d’Israél.’ These have at length been published, and prove to be a fitting completion to the re- markable work which is one of the proudest ornaments and one of the most undisputed masterpieces of French erudition. They ex- hibit the same decisive handling, the same lucid historical instinct as ever; more than ever do they display the same wonderfully luminous style, with the _ brilliant parallels and unexpected colloca- | tions which were so characteristic of Renan’s | imaginative and fastidious literary sense. M. Ernest Lavisse continues his monu- mental labours on the theme of Frederick the Great. In his first volume he related the dark story of Frederick’s youth, the new and brutal methods by which his father sought to rid him of the prejudices natural to one born upon the steps of a throne. His second volume, ‘Le Grand Frédéric avant Avéne- ment,’ though less dramatic, is none the less attractive. In it we are shown the picture of Frederick forming his character little by little, so to speak,—building up his person- ality, and gradually extracting from life all that experience, prudence, and energy can give him. It is practically a picture of the eve of Frederick’s reign that M. Lavisse has painted. It is the period when the young prince was learning, in his retirement at Rheinsberg, to gain the mastery over him- self; to be sincere to his own convictions, and, for that very reason, to become the more proficient in misleading others ; to rid himself, as he himself says, of every passion or ambition which had no part in his career or that of his kingdom; to become daring without betraying too adventurous a spirit, —in short, to use his own picturesque ex- pression, to become a ‘‘ proud and formid- able egoist.” M. Gabriel Hanoteaux has begun the publication of an important ‘Histoire du Cardinal de Richelieu.’ In the first part of this work the author displays, with remark- able vivacity and fidelity, the origin, youth, education, and first political essays of the future minister of Louis XIII. The picture thus painted for us by a clear-sighted and erudite historian is an admirable representa- tion of the state of affairs on the eve of a transformation which should substitute the modern system of centralization for the old feudal institutions, establish the absolute authority of the king and the downfall of the house of Spain, and so assure the possibility of a united France. In a notable book, dealing with the life of Madame de Lamballe, M. Georges Bertin relates the stirring experiences and cruelly tragic death of this fascinating friend of Marie Antoinette. It forms a most attractive study, and throws much light upon the end- less intrigues which centred in the Court of Louis XVI., and the countless details of domestic politics which preceded the Revolu- tion. In fact, this book, amply fortified by reference to official authorities and replete with erudition, contains the entire history of the events which led to the downfall of the monarchy. ‘L’Europe et les Neutralités,’ the last work written by M. Charles de Mazade before his death, is devoted to a study of the exceptional situation occupied by small neutral nations, such as Switzerland and Belgium, in the face of a European policy of the development of military efficieney. In a style remarkable for lucidity and the power to interest, the author follows out the com- plications in which a European war would involye neutral powers, more particularly with regard to the position of Switzerland and Belgium in the event of a fresh conflict between Germany and France. Lastly, amongst historical works worthy
Page 14
12 THE ATHENZUM N° 3480, Jury 7,94 of note must be mentioned M. Aulard’s attractive ‘ Lecons sur la Révolution fran- caise’; M. Imbert de Saint-Amand’s edition of the remarkable ‘ Journal de Marie Thérése de France’; the ‘ Légende de Cathelineau,’ in which M. Célestin Port, the historian of Maine-et-Loire, fortified with a mass of documentary evidence, has reduced the famous ‘‘Vendéen” to more than modest proportions; the ‘Roman d’une Impéra- trice’ and its sequel ‘ Autour d’un Tréne,’ by M. K. Waliszewski, the most satisfactory monograph that has appeared in France on the subject of Catherine ITI. and her Court ; and ‘ Louis Napoléon Prisonnier au Fort de Han,’ an almost unexpected revelation made by M. Pierre Hachet-Souplet. Literary criticism seems to have produced fewer works than usual during the last twelve months. In two volumes devoted to Lamartine, M. Emile Deschanel has endeavoured to render strict justice to the poet, the orator, and the politician who, as the author of ‘Jocelyn,’ has perhaps been too often misjudged. In M. Deschanel’s hands Lamartine pays the inevitable penalty of genius — his faults, that is to say, are as impartially set forth as are his merits— but the book, in its ability and sincerity, is a splendid tribute to the memory of the author of the ‘ Méditations.’ M. Edmond Biré has completed his im- portant biographical study of Victor Hugo. The fourth and last volume of this work, ‘Victor Hugo aprés 1852,’ is, like its pre- decessors, an interesting succession of chap- ters of literary history, full of new material and, still more, of new ideas, set out with a skill which, if not altogether free from malice, is always subtle. Amongst other literary studies worthy of note must be mentioned a collection of post- humous essays on English literature and philosophy by M. J. Milsand ; an important book by M. Robinet on the life and works of Condorcet, full of information and suggestion, and including much unpublished or little- known matter ; a conscientious work by M. Maxime Lanusse entitled ‘L’Influence du Dialecte gascon sur la Langue francaise’; ‘ Poésie lyrique et satirique en France au Moyen Age,’ an essay upon an unfamiliar period of literary history, by M. Léon Clé- dat, the learned biographer of Rutebeuf ; ‘ Réputations littéraires,’ a comprehensive critical essay, in which M. Paul Stapfer arrives at the conclusion that actual merit in a work is not sufficient to ensure its success, and that in many cases something more than genius or talent is necessary to gain a reputation; an interesting sketch of the history of the stage, in the course of which M. Germain Bapst informs us, amongst other things, that the first French actress appears to have been acertain Marie Fairet, who in 1545 was a member of a strolling company of players headed by one L’Esperonniére; the continuation of the series of remarkable studies of great French writers published by the house of Hachette —amongst which special mention must be made of the volume devoted to Descartes by M. Alfred Fouillée, whose work presents a fresh aspect of the history and tendency of the Cartesian philosophy ; M. L. Mabilleau’s important study of Victor Hugo’s works; a charming biography of Alfred de Musset by Arvéde Barine; and, lastly, a con- scientious monograph upon Joseph de Maistre by M. Cogordan. As usual, fiction has occupied the largest share of the literary field. With ‘Le Docteur Pascal’ M. Emile Zola at last reached the end of the long series of ‘‘ Les Rougon-Macquart,”’ that ‘‘natural and social history of a family under the Second Em- pire” in which, according to the scheme he laid down in 1868, he proposed ‘to study the influence of heredity and environment on the life of a family, to trace up step by step the mysterious causes which make it possible for the children of one and the same man to be possessed of totally differ- ent characteristics ....to depict the acts and emotions of an epoch of society, and to do so through the medium of the thousand and one details of every-day life.” How far M. Emile Zola has kept his original promise may be seen in the successive volumes of the series of which ‘Le Docteur Pascal’ forms at once a conclusion and a retrospect. Dr. Pascal, one of the sons of old Félicité who won the election at Plassans, is a man of science with no other ambition, a type of the man of genius who can see a little way ‘into the workings of the laws of nature. Eager for knowledge of every kind, and free from academic prejudices, the doctor is led by his study of heredity (a thorny problem to which he is devoted) to take his own family as a specimen for dissection. To this end he accumulates a mass of inti- mate detail concerning his relations, amongst whom he has discovered cases which seem to him to be typical and to support his theories of natural law. These typical cases seem to him to centre, as it were, in his niece Clotilde, who lives with him and whose lover he eventually becomes. However, when fortune deserts him he parts with her, owing to unwillingness to see her suffer ; and finally he dies, killed by theterrible lone- liness that comes upon his life, but with his heart full of pride at the thought that a son of his will soon be born, to bear witness to the indestructibility of life and to illustrate the working of that great restoring principle in nature which is for ever commencing its work anew and bearing the human race on towards its unknown goal. M. Pierre Loti—whom we may before long expect to delight us with marvellous descriptions of the Eastern lands in which he is at present a wanderer—has given in ‘Matelot’ a new study of that sailors’ life which he knows so well. In a second series of letters, entitled ‘ Nouvelles Lettres de Femmes,’ M. Marcel Prévost presents to us a collection of love stories, for the most part pathetic and all distinguished by his customary delicacy in the delinea- tion of feminine emotions. Under the title of ‘Le Masque: Conte milésien,’ M. Gilbert Augustin-Thierry has published a new religious novel, in the strict sense of the term. It is, in a word, a complex ex- position of the Egyptian doctrine of ‘‘ meta- somatosis,” according to which every one is born again into a state which varies accord- ing to the moral level which the individual has reached in his former life, until at last the soul, purified by successive transmigra- tions, is absorbed into its Creator—a doctrine which is, in fact, but a variation of the belief in the redemption of the soul by suffering and expiation. In ‘Jacqueline’ M. Th. Bentzon, whose graceful style is well known, relates the moving story of a rich girl whose father’s death suddenly leaves her penniless, and forces her to fall back upon her talents in order to gain a livelihood. Mention must also be made of ‘ Déborah,’ by Count Stanis- las Rzewuski, whose aim in writing it has apparently been to insist upon the fact that hate is not the law of the universe, but rather devotion and love. The year’s tale of pleasantly written novels includes ‘ Petites Ames,’ a collection of sympathetic stories from the pen of M, Pouvillon ; ‘Pingot et Moi,’ a picturesque and conscientious character study by M. Art Roé; ‘Les Filles du Pope,’ by Madame Mar. guerite Poradowska, a novel notable for its keen observation of life; ‘Prés du Réve,’ stories in which M. Auguste Blondel’s wealth of fancy is attractively displayed; ‘La Légende de l’Aigle,’ by M. Georges d’Esparbés, twenty tales of the wars of the First Empire, told with true epic spirit; ‘Joie perdue,’ a touching story by M. Gonzague Privat, which M. Alphonse Daudet has enriched with a charming preface; ‘L’Ibis bleu,’ a tragic tale of love at sea, by M. Jean Aicard, the new president of the Société des Gens de Lettres ; ‘La Légende de la Mort en Basse- Bretagne,’ a curious collection, made by M. A. Le Braz, of the interesting traditions and customs preserved in Breton folk-lore ; ‘Préjugé?’ a novel in which M. Henry Rabusson discusses a strange problem in morals; ‘Nouveaux Contes de la Reine Mab,’ exquisitely delicate sketches by M. Léon Michaud d’Humiac; ‘Musée de Bé- guines,’ a series of dainty and picturesque studies by M. Georges Rodenbach, who is faithful to his love for sleepy Flanders; ‘Mademoiselle de Circé,’ a tragic love episode of the time of the Empire, by M. Ernest Daudet; ‘Fin Papa,’ a satirical study of the modern prodigal son, by M. Paul Foucher ; and ‘Rose d’Hastra,’ a dramatic story of the remote past by Madame J. Dieu- lafoy, whose imagination seems to be pos- sessed by visions called up by her discoveries, while excavating in the East, of deathless witnesses to the lives of vanished dynasties. Foremost among poetical works must be mentioned ‘Toute la Lyre,’ the new post- humous work of Victor Hugo, which MM. Auguste Vacquerie and Paul Meurice, his literary executors, have published. This collection of separate poems, which is the fitting sequel to the former series issued under the same title, exhibits every side of Victor Hugo’s genius. He is now the visionary who, in spite of perpetual struggle, believes in a better time to come and in the ultimate triumph of justice; now the poet whose exquisite sensibility comprehends the voice of nature and interprets it unerringly, singing of love in idyls which have an old- world grace; now the ironical cynic who turns all to ridicule; now the sympathetic painter of scenes of every-day life; now ‘the mouthpiece of the people’s conscience," a8 he called himself, the singer whose stirring and terrible tones pursue with fiery 1m- petuosity all who had to do with the Cou d’Ktat, represented in this volume by seve poems whose vengeful spirit might well have fitted them for a place in the magnificent pages of ‘ Les Chiatiments.’ Itis surprising
Page 15
4 rhose 3 the her’s its in must anis- - has that but itten ction f M. sque Mar- r its éve,’ del’s yed ; rges the irit ; onse atic leu- 008+ 168, less ies. be ost- ‘his the ued > of the le, the oet the rly, 1d- rho atic the ing 'm- yu “1 uve ent ng N° 3480, Jury 7, 94 THE ATHENZXZUM 13 that these verses were not collected by the poet in his lifetime, for in vigour of in- spiration and beauty of form they are equal to any he published ; but what is far more amazing is the wealth of genius that could hold such poems in reserve, the gigantic and almost appalling productive power which has made it possible for us, even after we had grown familiar with so many immortal masterpieces, to hear anew the splendid sounds of the poet’s lyre. M. J. M. de Hérédia, the new Aca- demician, has collected, under the title of ‘Les Trophées,’ a number of poems which, during a considerable period, had appeared singly in various quarters. Admirable in form, they range from the heroic to the descriptive, from the amorous to the epic, from triumphant and impassioned strains to tender and gentle murmurings. The sonnets, which are faultless, are yet another exquisite illustration of the truth of Boileau’s senti- ment— Un sonnet sans défaut vaut seul un long poéme, As is the case every year, there has been a plentiful crop of books of verse whose note is more or less personal: ‘Le Sang de France,’ a volume devoted by M. Georges Gourdon to the heroes, whether obscure or famous, who have shed their blood for their country’s sake on so many battle-fields; ‘Au Bois joli,’ M. Gabriel Vicaire’s dainty variations on popular themes, now in the ironical vein, now in the tender; ‘ Les Voix rustiques,’ in which M. Francois Fabié sings of the charm of the forests in notes which have the ring of sincerity; ‘Le Voyage dans les Yeux,’ by M. Georges Rodenbach, poems which, if slightly obscure in style, have nevertheless an undeniably sympathetic quality; M. Charles Fuster’s ‘Louise,’ a vivid study of modern life after the manner of ‘ Jocelyn’; ‘ Raisons de Vivre,’ by M. Emile Hinzelin, whose verses have a certain philosophic amplitude of style; “Les Chats,’ M. Adolphe Ruffin’s enchant- ingly light verses ; and the volumes of verse, at times valorous, but more often noisy, at times artless, published by the new school of younger poets which is headed by M. Laurent Tailhade, to whom a recent tragic occurrence has given a certain notoriety. JosErPH REINACH. GERMANY. THE “new course” of German politics has as yet not led to the acquisition of any new territory, if we except Heligoland. Nor has the course of German literature this year been much more fortunate. The general average of literary as of artistic pro- duction is continuously rising, but the poetic and scientific works which rise above this in ——w and thoughtfulness are becoming rather less than more numerous. The com- bat between “Ancients” and ‘‘ Moderns,” Tdealists and Realists, still continues. A ‘quarter of a century ago, at the time of the memorable contest whose issue gave France 4 republic and Germany an empire, the German muses were not silent. But now that during this epoch of peace arms are ‘silent, the muses contend among one another only the more eagerly. In the hereditary Strife between the two nations the eternal ‘object of discord was the ancient German Reichsland at the foot of the Vosges; a similar perpetual cause of strife is found by the Realists and Idealists in “ nature.’’ The former aim at surpassing nature; the latter are content with copying it. It would seem to be the mission of art to bridge over the cleft between these two opposing ten- dencies, and to reconcile idealism and naturalism, of which the former is in danger of degenerating into fantastic ex- cesses, the latter into a process of instan- taneous photography. This reconciliation has been really attempted by the dramatist who has lately taken the most prominent — in the new school, in a play which ast winter figured with great success in German and foreign theatres. The author, Gerhart Hauptmann, has himself designated his play, ‘Hannele Mattern’s Himmelfahrt,’ a dream-piece (Zraumstiick), thus charac- terizing precisely his own aim and the con- fidence the artist places in his solution of the problem. Last year it was Hermann Sudermann’s striking drama ‘ Heimat’ that formed the principal dish of the literary menu; and this year the place is taken by his formid- able rival’s psychological picture ‘ Hannele,’ which combines in itself a high degree of fantasy and realism. The ‘free stage” (Freie Bihne) founded by a private com- pany in Berlin on the model of the French Scéne libre has risen quickly to the rank of a cosmopolitan theatre through the success won by the writers—who were, we might almost say, discovered by it—on all German stages: by some, indeed, such as Haupt- mann with his ‘ Weber,’ even on French and American scenes. Its admirers, once a small minority, not much more than a coterie, have grown into a public considerable both in size and importance. Undoubtedly much of this success is due to the introduction of social questions; thus in Sudermann’s ‘Ehre’ we have the conflict between the essentially different conceptions of honour in the front part of the house, where the rich, and in the back, where the poor live, while his ‘Heimat’ emphasizes the incom- patibility between the rigid morality of the respectable citizen and the looser ethics which prevail in Bohemian artistic circles. Again, Hauptmann’s play ‘Die Weber’ introduces the cruel struggle for existence between unconscientious and inconsiderate employers of labour and labourers driven to Siapaie by hunger. Still this success must be chiefly due to rare dramatic power and to the delineation of character, in which these writers excel. Indeed, in Hauptmann’s plays this latter is the prevailing characteristic, while compared with it the action falls into the background. His earlier plays, ‘ College Crampton,’ ‘ Die Weber,’ and even ‘Einsame Menschen,’ seemed to have as their chief aim to sketch the character of the artist who had come down in the world, the starving workman, the scholar whose nearest relations, parents, and wife fail to sympathize with him. This defect is especially conspicuous in his latest works, his so-called comedy ‘ Der Biberpelz,’ and his “dream-piece” ‘Hannele’s Him- melfahrt.’ The subject of the former play is the theft of a valuable fur; it depicts the preparation, accomplishment, and discovery of this act, and has no conclusion. The latter, which describes the death-struggle of an ill-treated child of the proletariate, has no action whatever. The rascally cha- racters of the play—Wolf, the thief-mother, her children and followers—are steeped in an excess of realism, like the topers and gamblers in the pictures of Dutch hostels painted by Brauwer and Ostade. A desire to extend to the language the realism which reproduces nature with such unflattering fidelity has brought dialect into as much prominence on the stage as in the novel. The Silesian weavers in the play by Haupt- mann that bears their name speak the dialect of their own country, the Silesian Riesengebirge, which is also that of the author. The thieves and rogues in Haupt- mann’s ‘Biberpelz’ discourse together in unadulterated thieves’ slang, which the author uses in as masterly a manner as he does the patois of his native land in ‘ Die Weber.’ The comic element to be empha- sized in his ‘‘comedy ” consists in the fact that the officers of the law, appointed to watch the thieves and protect the citizens, in the fulfilment of their office prove as con- ceited and pretentious as they are incapable. It would be impossible to imagine a more absurd situation than when the watchman, to whom the protection of property is en- trusted, with his own lantern lights the thieves in their theft. Similar incidents were used by Heinrich von Kleist in his once celebrated comedy ‘Der zerbrochene Krug,’ in which the judge was himself the guilty party; and by Friedrich Hebbel in his rightly named __ tragi- comedy ‘Ein Trauerspiel in Sicilien,’ in which the gendarme himself turns murderer. In this latter, however, there is this difference, that the murder perpe- trated by the guard, who is appointed to maintain security, on the traveller committed to his care, robs the irony of the play of its comic character, and introduces instead a tragic element, thus transforming the comedy into a tragi-comedy. In Calderon’s ‘ Life is a Dream’ the hero really experiences what he thinks he has only dreamed; in Grillparzer’s ‘Der Traum ein Leben’ he only dreams what he believes he has experienced ; in Hauptmann’s “ dream- piece” neither of these takes place before the eyes of the spectator, or rather, both do at once. Hannele Mattern, a stunted child of the poorest classes, is cruelly ill-treated by her supposed father when in a state of drunken- ness, and in despair throws herself into the shallow village pond. The village school- master, whose favourite pupil she is, passes by chance, rescues the girl, who is already unconscious, and carries her in his arms to the poor-house, where he places her fainting on a straw bed, and goes to fetch the doctor. In the poor-house, which is at the same time like the pothouse of the place, tipsy men are roaring and drinking, while the dying girl turns and pants on her wretched bed in the delirium of fever. This is the actual life, which ends with death—the reality which the spectator sees embodied before his eyes, in its pathological wretchedness, until the fall of the curtain. But at the same time, while the girl lies dying, another series of events, taking place in the inner conscious- ness of the heroine, are made visible and audible to the audience. Visions, both hideous and beautiful, appear and dis- appear—inspire the sufferer with horror, like that of her wicked adoptive father, or fill
Page 16
14 THE ATHENZUM N° 3480, Jury 7, '94 her with blessed comfort, like those of her good departed mother, of the singing and winged angels, and at last that of the divine Saviour, whose features bear a striking resemblance to those of the village school- master (whom she venerates in secret), and who carries her in His arms up to heaven. This is the dream, the non-real ideal, that attends the spirit of the dying girl to her last breath; and when this is over, nothing remains but the lifeless corpse on the bed. As the doctor, seated by the bedside, pro- nounces the words, ‘‘She is dead,” the curtain falls ; death has the last word. Dream and life are brought before us simultaneously and in the sharpest contrast in this ‘“‘ dream-piece.”’ If the former repre- sents the “‘ ascent into heaven,” the latter may be said to depict the ‘‘descent into hell.” According as we emphasize the blessed consolation of the dream or its purely fictitious aspect, we may regard the author’s tendency as religious or the opposite. The sight of the heartrending bodily and mental suffering, which borders on the revolting, gives the artistic impres- sion a pathological element more fitted for a hospital than a theatre. The scenic effects have something operatic in them, due to the close proximity into which this world is brought with the next, while the impres- sion is heightened by loud and soft music, gloomy and brilliant effects of light. The conspicuous part thus given to the “machinist”? in producing the theatrical effect suggests a suspicion that the author in his pathetic representation of the simple faith of this childlike soul aimed chiefly at machinery for enhancing the dramatic effect. Hauptmann’s ‘ Hannele,’ in placing sacred objects, the figures of angels and the Saviour in a realistic setting, under the roof of the poor-house and among its inmates, bears some likeness to the paintings of Fritz Uhde, which present the Saviour in the house and at the table of a workman’s family. But the painter more consistently omits the halo from the Christ who allows the workman’s children to approach Him, and thus brings Him nearer to His earthly surroundings, while the poet leaves to the guardian angels who surround the poor girl’s dying bed their heavenly wings, and thus heightens the contrast with the wretched surroundings, and increases the sense of improbability. Hauptmann’s ‘“dream-piece” does not represent a reconciliation between this world and the next (the real and the ideal), but rather paints in glowing colours the cleft that gapes between them. A similar con- trast exists in ‘Jugend,’ a play by another author of the same school, Max Halbe, which has also been performed with success. But here the opposition is not between earth and heaven, but in this world itself between an ideal idyl and brutal licence. The scene of the former is a Roman Catholic —— whence the obligation of celi- acy removes even lawful indulgence in the pleasures of love; the scene of the latter is the same parsonage, which is robbed of its peace by the suddenly awakened passion of an immature girl, the niece of the clergyman, and a similar youth, his nephew, and trans- formed into a scene of orgy and murder. Hoppe, the old priest, the uncle of these two, with his naive, passionless trustfulness, is a venerable character ; but the girl, who was brought up in his charge and under his roof, is fired by so strong a passion that the very first night after her cousin has entered the house she steals to his room and gives herself up to him. The author does not seem troubled by the question as to the psychological possibility, or proba- bility, of such an occurrence in the pure moral atmosphere of the worthy vicar’s house. He, like the author of ‘ Hannele’s Himmelfahrt,’ is chiefly concerned with the contrast between the embodied ideal and the brutal reality simultaneously presented to us. And the punishment of the guilty parties is as little probable as their crime. Anna’s nightly visits to Hans are watched and revealed by her step-brother; but the good-natured uncle forgives them on condition that Hans should do his duty. All would end well were it not necessary, according to the author, that it should end badly. The girl’s step-brother is employed as deus ex machind. He happens to be of feeble intellect, therefore not responsible ; he chances to be playing with a gun; he will not let Hans depart, but tries to shoot him, aims, and happens to hit—not Hans, but his own sister, and this, of course, brings the play to an end. Defective dramatic action is the weakness of the realistic drama, while its strength is due to dialogue and delineation of character. This strength and clearness of delineation are found in‘ Hagar’s Sohn,’ the first play by J. J. David, an author hitherto known chiefly as poet and novelist; but it has the advantage of artistic arrangement of action and a conclusion that is skilfully brought about. The subject of the play is the same as that of the ‘Fils naturel’ of Alex. Dumas fils, namely, the claims of the natural son on a father who repudiates his mother. The author has transferred the action to the peasant class in the time of the great Peasant War in Upper Austria ; the most important scene, in which father and son strike their hard peasant skulls to- gether in irreconcilable anger, is the crown- ing point of the whole structure, and its effect is most tragic. This time there is nothing in social drama to compare to Wildenbruch’s ‘ Haubenlerche’ and Fulda’s ‘ Verlorenes Paradies.’ A successful imita- tion of the former is ‘Der kleine Mann,’ a national play by OC. Karlweiss; while Fulda’s poetic and charming fairy tale ‘Der Talisman’ has found a worthy suc- cessor in Rudolf Lothar’s delicate fairy comedy ‘Der Wunsch.’ Max Halbe, author of ‘ Jugend,’ was far less successful with his comedy ‘ Die Amerikafahrer.’ The last dramatic works of the late Ed. v. Bauernfeld, in his time one of the best among the few good writers of German comedy, have been since his death edited by F. von Saar, in accordance with his testamentary direction. They belong for the most part to the last years of the author’s life, and bear some dis- tinct traces of age; and though they are doubtless of biographical interest to the friends of the author, they might well have been left unpublished as far as their dra- matic value is concerned. In lyric and narrative poetry, in spite of the inexhaustible flow of the former, there is little to show that would bear any com- parison with the dramatic results. Among lyric productions the ‘ New Poems,’ by Her- mann Hango, are conspicuous for depth of thought; the ‘Poems,’ by D. Saul, for South German warmth of feeling ; and the collection of sonnets, ‘ Erster Friihling,’ by the German-Russian Maurice Reinhold von Stern, hitherto known only as a singer of social democracy, for unusual beauty of form. The last has added to the difficulty of the form selected, in a language which is poor in rhymes, by making the same rhyme recur not four, but seven times. The Ger- manic depth of sentiment which prevails in the poems of this poet, sprung from the most distant eastern corner of German-speaking lands, on the Baltic coast, imparts additional sadness to the reflection that the forcible advance of Russian influence in the Baltic provinces—to which the University of Dorpat, which from earliest times had pre- served its German character, is just falling a victim—will at no distant time put an end to all traces of German poetry and learning in those parts. Richard Nordhausen’s ‘ Vestigia Leonis’ shows an enthusiastic Guelph patriotism, very rare in these times; it treats of the ‘‘Mahr von Bardowieck,”’ the life and deeds of Henry the Lion, the great rival of the Hohenstaufen emperors. ‘Tiroler Helden,’ a collection of ballads by Albrecht, Graf Wickenburg, the gifted husband of the late lamented writer of that name, has appeared in honour of the unveiling of the Hofer monument on the Iselberg, and is dedicated to the memory of the hero and his no less heroic comrades in the war of liberation, P. Haspinger, Speckbacher, Peter Mayr von der Mahr, and others. Almost all of them excel in power and con- ciseness, and some—e.g., ‘Die Vierzig von Gries,’ in honour of the men who preferred to perish in the flames of the blockhouse they were defending rather than accept the pardon offered by the admiring enemy—are among the best and most truly national of the whole treasure of German ballad litera- ture. If lyric poetry resembles a flooded plain, from which rise but a few peaks on which perch real singing-birds, we might notinaptly compare prose literature of an imaginative sort to a sandy plain of moderate elevation, on the almost endless surface of which, over- spread with vegetation, are scattered here and there a few erratic blocks of the ancient formation. Georg Ebers, Felix Dahn, Hans Hopfen, Adolf Wilbrandt, Hermann Sudermann, &c., and the lady writers Emil Marriot (Emilie Mataja), Ossip Schubin (Lolo Kirschner), Bertha von Suttner, &c., have appeared on the surface, but not all with works worthy of their name. The cele- brated Egyptologist who searches the graves of the Pharaohs for novels, instead of mummies, has quickly followed up his last year’s tale, which dealt with the time of Caracalla, by another, of which the action is laid in the age of Augustus, and literally in aroyaltomb. His ‘Kleopatra’ deals with the romantic life of the last queen of the Ptolemies, so full of changing fate and adventures of love; but it is not the rosy morning and bright noonday that he de- picts, but instead its blood-red sunset and tragic end in the gloom of a mausoleum built Oe oO 2 Uh. ie one iets oO oe ee ot 4 at A oe oe cc ee a ce es a es cs a
Page 17
XUM N° 3480, Jury 7, 94 THE ATHENZUM 15 by the heroine herself. It is strange that the author should have refrained from the world-famous duet between Antony and the Armida of antiquity, in order to begin with the gloomy concluding scene of the fifth act of i tragedy. Felix Dahn, the learned Germanist, has done forthe Teutonic worthies what Ebers does for the Egyptian—dragged their lifeless forms out of the dust of history and attempted to breathe life into them as heroes of romance, and histhree-volume novel ‘Julian der Abtriinnige,’ dealing with the time of the Roman Empire, has this year attained a fourth edition. The figure of the “ apos- tate’” — whose attempt to restore the old heathen religion, from which all life had departed, was wrecked on the new vigorous Christianity—has been a popular one, even with those who desire the victory of the “Moderns,” though not necessarily of Chris- tianity, ever since David Strauss’s famous amphlet directed against Frederick Wil- in IV., ‘ Der Romantiker auf dem Throne der Cisaren.’ Felix Dahn, as a national patriot, conceives that the old, decayed element which the emperor, as “last of the Romans,” tries to bring back to life is the Roman world ; the new and living force is the Germanic world. The German Empire is to Dahn what Hegel’s philosophy was to Strauss, the modern phenomenon to which the ancient must give way. Dahn’s ‘Julian’ isa novel with a national purpose; ‘ Glin- zendes Elend,’ by Hans Hopfen,a humouristic writer, also from Munich, is a novel with a literary purpose. An excusable, but yet blameworthy fault to which authors are prone is to choose for their subjects the condition and circumstances of their own scribbling brotherhood, which are matters of indifference to the general public. The long-suffering novel is used as a vehicle for attacking other men of letters, and pre- senting drastically in its most unfavour- able light the literary creed which clashes with the author’s own. Paul Heyse last year, in his great novel ‘ Merlin,’ assailed the realistic school, and Hopfen does the same in this book. He rightly reproaches it with aiming too exclusively at the faithful reproduction of reality, but at the same time he himself commits the fault of introducing real persons and events so plainly into his book that the reader is tempted to point to them by name. Similar indiscretions—not to use a stronger term—were committed by Adolf Wilbrandt in his novel ‘Hermann Ifinger,’ which appeared a few years ago, and which, in other respects excellent, pointed too clearly to the poet and picture- owner Graf von Schack, since deceased. In his latest work, ‘Der Dornenweg,’ Wilbrandt has gone much further in his use of living models. A great part of the novel in the a and dialogue of the characters resembles a series of instantaneous photo- graphs. There is an almost inevitable danger of referring even the author’s ficti- tious additions to the living originals, and thus spreading abroad distorted and abso- lutely incorrect conceptions. And this is by no means a matter of indifference. Even from the technical point of view of form and style this last novel is far inferior to its predecessors, ‘Adam’s Séhne’ and ‘Ifinger,’ in which there is some intellectual sparkle. Hermann Sudermann’s novel ‘Es war,’ as yet only issued in feutlle- ton form, once more reveals the novelist, perhaps even superior to the dramatist. His ‘Frau Sorge’ and ‘ Katzensteig’ are two masterpieces, while his short stories, ‘Im Zwielicht,’ have successfully introduced an entirely new form of narrative, the dialogue without a respondent. E. Marriot —who, with Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Ilse Frapan, and Marie von Bunsen, com- pletes the group of the most gifted of the German ladies who write—in her latest novel ‘Caritas,’ which first appeared in the Deutsche Rundschau, furnishes a striking picture of the internal disturbances in family life, and in the mind of a Catholic priest—two domains in which she is pre- eminent, as proved in the case of the former by her ‘ Familie Hartenberg,’ and of the latter by her admirable story ‘ Der geistliche Tod.’ Ossip Schubin, who, in spite of her undoubted ability, inclines too much to coquetry and studied elegance, treats by preference of the exclusive circles either of artists or of high life. Her last books, ‘ Toter Friihling’ and ‘Gebrochene Fliigel,’ make me fear that she is in danger of over-writing and repetition. The humani- tarian tendency gave an importance to ‘ Die Waffen nieder,’ the romance which brought such sudden popularity to Baroness Bertha von Suttner as its artistic merits could alone hardly have won for it; while the social tendency does the same for ‘ Reich sein!’ the latest work of the Viennese C. Karlweiss. Wilhelm Jensen, who, in spite of his sixty years, still writes on unweariedly, while his facile pen moves with like cer- tainty among all domains and ages of the German nation, has laid the scene of his latest tale, ‘Heimkunft,’ on Frisian soil. L. Anzengruber, whose early death we lament, proved himself in his ‘ Meineid- bauer,’ ‘ Pfarrer von Kirchfeld,’ &c., our unique peasant dramatist, and in his peasant novel, ‘ Der Schandfleck,’ an excel- lent novelist ; while the little ‘ Erzihlungen aus dem Alpenleben,’ entitled ‘Letzte Dorfgiinge,’ published this year from among his posthumous works, mirror land and people at the extreme geographical opposite of the Teutonic domain. Jensen feels him- self at home on the German Ocean, Anzen- gruber on the Alpine rock. Paul Heyse’s last production, ‘ Melusine,’ affords a fresh proof of the manner in which this author has made the domain of the short story specially his own. He himself took Goethe’s stories as his model, and only Tieck, H. von Kleist, E. Morike, and a very few others are his rivals. Marie Eugenie delle Grazie, who has hitherto distin- guished herself in quite different fields, has surprised us this year by two short stories, ‘Der Rebell’ and ‘Bozi,’ of which the former is remarkable for the psychological depth of the characterization, and the latter for grotesque but spirituel humour. The scene of both is laid in the magnificent solitude of the Hungarian Puszta, amid the majestic calm of which the author grew up. Besides the impressive descrip- tions of nature, the skill is remarkable with which the author represents the real ‘“‘rebel,” who revolts against the moral hypocrisy of society, while the political and even the social “revolutionary” only serve as foils. ‘Bozi,’ a humorous story, is a sort of satirical caprice, somewhat on the lines of E. T. A. Hoffmann’s ‘ Kater Murr,’ Scheffel’s ‘Trompeter von Sick- ingen,’ and F. v. Saar’s story ‘ Tambi,’ in the two former of which important parts are played by the cats Murr and Hiddi- geigei, in the latter by the dog Tambi. Soz is the name of a buffalo, who repre- sents the caprices of fate in his village community, and the author succeeds in utilizing his eccentricities for clever and witty attacks on religious and free-thinking superstitions. Both these stories, with their poetic colouring and their depth of mean- ing, form the most striking contrast to the stories of Rudolf Lindau, collected for the first time this year, which by their bald objectivity and exotic milieu suggest an American rather than German manner of writing. It is easy to see that the author, a member of the diplomatic service, feels at home alike in the streets of Yokohama, the boulevards of Paris, and the avenues of New York; and that this experienced cosmopolitan aims less at original thought and depth of sentiment than at new and graphic situations and incidents. ‘ Flirt,’ a Californian story, and ‘Ein ganzes Leben,’ which in small compass presents the whole of a human life from youth to age, and is one of the few tales in this book of which the scene is laid on Ger- man soil, strikingly reveal this peculiarity of an author unique among German writers. A quarter of a century has passed away since the foundation of the German Empire; the period of literature which began with it is nearing its close, and its most distin- guished authors are writing their memoirs. Politicians of the old school, such as Gervinus —travellers into distant climes, such as H. Brugsch-Pasha—enjoy another lease of life in theirmemoirs. It was a strange fate that transmuted the former, destined to win his livelihood by trade, from a writer of ledgers into an historian of literature and uni- versal history, and placed the pen instead of the yard measure in his hand. Nor less strange is the caprice of fortune which drove the latter from the narrow circle of his home to the banks of the Nile. Some years ago Fr. Spielhagen published the story of his youth, and this year he is followed by G. Ebers. The learned inter- preter of papyri, transformed into a novelist on the sick-bed to which he was chained by an obstinate illness, was in his youth a gay student of whose wild tricks many a story was told by the night watchmen and beadles of the good seat of the Muses, Gottingen. On one of these occasions, returning on a bitter winter’s night, heated with dancing, in a ball costume, he laid the founda- tions of his lifelong illness, which trans- formed him into a writer of fiction, but perhaps deprived the world of the discovery of a second ‘“‘ Papyrus Ebers.” bers, like the astronomer of the moon, Wilhelm Beer, the poet of the ‘Struensee,’ Michael Beer, the musicians Meyerbeer and Felix Mendelssohn, is sprung from one of those rich Jewish families of Berlin which, by a combination of ability, culture, and outward independence, have supplied brilliant representatives of German art and learning. Since the end of last century a leading part has been taken by women from these same circles, ¢. g., Henriette Herz, the
Page 18
16 THE ATHENZUM N° 3480, Juty 7, 94 intimate friend of the theologian Schleier- macher; Dorothea Mendelssohn, daughter of the philosopher, and afterwards wife of Fr. Schlegel ;-Rahel Lewin, wife of Varn- hagen; and many more. In these circles the mother of Ebers occupied a position advantageous in respect of intellectual surroundings and worldly goods. In her hospitable house, frequented by the most intellectual society, the boy made the acquaintance of the witty Prince Piickler- Muskau, who sheltered himself under the pseudonym of “‘The Deceased,” and in the consciousness of the present day is really included in that class; and it was he who first recognized in Ebers the future novelist. It is difficult to imagine a more striking con- trast than that presented by the youth of this novelist, who grew up amid the “‘current of the world”’ of the North German capital, and that other which in the solitude of a little Swiss town struggled amid difficul- ties to maturity. Simultaneously with Ebers’s autobiography the life of Gottfried Keller, author of ‘Der griine Heinrich’ and the famous ‘ Leute von Seldwyla,’ has been compiled from letters and diaries by his faithful friend and countryman Jacob Baechthold. On the one hand, the picture of a man nurtured in riches and in an atmosphere of almost over-refinement; on the other, that of a development accom- plished amid bitter poverty, in the simple circle of the burgher mother and sister, amid every kind of restriction. As Ebers first pursued scholarship, so Keller was originally a painter. His first book, ‘Der griine Heinrich,’ which, like Goethe’s ‘Wilhelm Meister,’ might be included in the class of didactic romances, depicts under the guise of his hero, who begins life as a naive “ green youth,” and suffers a good deal of rough treatment in consequence, his own change from the mistaken career of a painter to his real vocation as an author. How faithfully he does this may be seen from his letters and diaries. There is a great charm in com- paring, under the guidance of Baechthold, who reveals to us the author’s utterances at the time when this book took its origin, the character of the hero with that of its proto- type, the novelist. Keller, like his Swiss countrymen, was a hard and reserved, but capable nature. No one can put down without emotion the story of this genius, struggling slowly but undauntedly to the light; of the unlettered mother with her self-sacrificing love for the son whose mental needs she could not understand; of the sister, the unwearying Regele, with her indestructible faith, and her presenti- ment of the superiority of her silent brother. Keller’s youth breathes the atmosphere of a family life in limited circumstances, but firmly linked together in moral harmony, such as is found nowadays only in the narrow alleys of the former imperial cities and the towns of the Swiss cantons. Two other autobiographies—that of Felix Dahn, like Ebers both poet and professor, and that of the Viennese dramatist Franz Nissel (who died on the 20th of July, 1893), who once obtained the honour of the German Schiller Prize—take the reader into lighter and sometimes romantic domains of life. Both were the children of actors. Dahn’s father and mother both belonged to the Munich Court Theatre; Nissel’s parents acted at different German and Galician theatres until the father, under the pseu- donym of Korner, obtained a fixed post, though not of the highest rank, at the Vienna Burgtheater, the first theatre of the German language. Dahn’s youth fell in the period when King Max II. of Bavaria, whose interest in learning was as keen as that of his father Louis I. in art, was collecting about him the élite of German scholars and poets, in order that his capital, which his predecessor had made a centre of art, should also become a seat of poetry and learning. Young Felix, who grew up among actors and scholars, was thus naturally impelled to the career of poet and scholar, found the road smooth wherever he turned, and even in youth had attained the goal of his wishes as an admired historian and much-read novelist. Nissel’s youth fell in the time of the ferment of the Vienna Revolution, which, after a short outbreak, was put down by force. Young Franz, who was developing into a dramatic writer at a time when idealist literature was on the wane, and realistic beginning to make way, found the theatres closed against his plays, which still savoured of the old iambic tragedy; but he could not make up his mind to tread the new paths of realistic drama. In spite of winning the Emperor’s prize with his best work, ‘Agnes von Meran,’ and achieving success even on the stage with his peasant drama ‘ Die Zauberin am Stein ’—a success due to the charming gifts of the tragic actress Charlotte Wolter—he did not achieve his cherished desire of securing the stage permanently for his creations. The story of his life, saddened by every kind of suffering and anxiety for daily bread, leaves the impression of a poet’s martyrdom, which, in spite of some faults on his part, must be regarded as undeserved, and no mere crea- tion of the victim’s fantasy. A pleasanter impression is left by the early history of Theodor Fontane (the attractive sketcher of life in Bran- denburg), entitled ‘Meine Knabenjahre,’ and by the ‘Erinnerungen aus meinem Leben’ of Eduard Hanslick, the clever Viennese musical critic, which first appeared in Rodenberg’s Deutsche Rundschau. The former, wrongly described by the author as an autobiographical romance, has nothing of the romance about it. Otherwise, indeed, Goethe’s ‘Dichtung und Wahrheit’ would have a right to the designation. Fontane is sprung from that French colony in Berlin which, descended from the Huguenots driven from France by the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, has enriched German science with such men as Ancillon, P. Erman, Du Bois-Reymond, &c., literature with poets such as De la Motte Fouqué. The reminiscences of Hanslick, one of our best German stylists, are told in a graceful conversational manner, such as Heine almost alone among Germans has successfully practised; and they include nearly all the chief musical celebrities of the last half century. From old Gyrowetz, the messmate of ‘‘ Captain Bonaparte,” to R. Wagner and Brahms, there is no dis- tinguished composer (with the exception of Beethoven); from Lablache and Malibran to Roger and Patti no celebrated singer; from Liszt to Rubinstein no brilliant vir- tuoso, whose picture has not been drawn in clear outline, from personal acquaintance, and presented to the reader in the author’s pages. Some insight, late but welcome, into the mind of our greatest German national dramatist, Ferdinand Raimund, who began his career in the character of a comic actor, but brought it to a tragic end by suicide, is afforded by the letters, pub- lished in the last issue of the ‘ Jahrbuch’ of the Vienna Grillparzer Society, addressed to his devoted friend ‘‘Toni,” who, though not actually his wife, was shortly to have become so. The history of literature and art is closely connected. Realism has invaded the domain of art as well as that of literature. With the daring realism that loves to present the nude in its nudeness has arisen the plein-air painting which loves the full light of day. Richard Muther’s ‘Geschichte der Malerei im neunzehnten Jahrhundert’ openly avows its aim of defending the most modern artists and artistic tendencies, plein-air painting, impressionism, symbolism, &c. The author’s ideals are the Munich “ secessionists,”’ Adolf Menzel, the rightly celebrated illustrator of the history of Frederick the Great; Fritz von Uhde, the profane painter of saints; A. Boecklin, the colour-mystic; Max Klinger, the sketcher; and F. Stuck, whose character pictures verge almost on caricature; and last, but not least, the English Impres- sionists, following the lead of their model Whistler. The book is admirably written, and in the course of its development the author’s own views are inextricably inter- woven with those held by others (Taine, for instance) before him. Karl Woer- mann, Director of the Dresden Gallery, well qualified to complete the methodical history of art begun by the late A. Wolt- mann, in his pamphlet ‘Was uns die Kunstgeschichte lehrt?’ also pleads for the ‘* moderns.” Shakspeare, Goethe, and Bismarck invari- ably find a place in the literature of each twelvemonth. A collection of literary charac- ter-sketches, appearing under the title of ‘Fiihrende Geister,’ contains a sketch of Thomas Carlyle by Schulze - Gaevernitz, and adds another to the mass of Shakspeare characteristics in an essay by A. Brandl, of Gottingen, an admirable Shakspearean scholar. Another such has appeared in the form of five lectures by Bernhard ten Brink, published from among the posthumous writings of this justly celebrated pro- fessor. It is the fate of great central suns to illuminate with their rays even the tiniest. planets that have ever circled round them. ‘Deutsche Fiirstinnen,’ by Frau Lily von Gizycki, shows how the light that proceeded from the intellectual ‘‘grandeurs” of Weimar is reflected even on the native princes of that little principality. The granddaughter of Carl August, the late Empress Augusta, who grew up under the eyes of Goethe, used, even after she mounted the imperial throne, to call herself a ‘daughter of Weimar.” Of the three ‘‘German” princesses con- nected with the “classic days of Weimar” who are described in this book, only one, the daughter of Carl August and the Duchess Luise, Princess Caroline Luise, afterwards wife of the Hereditary Prince of Mecklen- burg, was and remained truly German.. She was christened and confirmed by Herder, = ee ee ee ee ee ee, a! ee ee ne. an |
Page 19
N° 3480, JuLy 7,94 THE ATHENAUM 17 instructed by Goethe, lived in intimate friendship with Schiller and his wife, and was brought up by Henriette von Knebel, the worthy sister of Goethe’s friend Knebel, the translator of Lucretius. The second in this Weimar trio was Helene, the only daughter of the princess, destined, as wife of the Duke of Orleans, to become a French- woman, and by cruel fate deprived at the same time of her husband and the throne of France. The third was a Russian, the Grand Duchess Maria Paulowna, daughter-in-law of Carl August, who did not become German till after her arrival in Weimar. To welcome her Schiller wrote his swan-song, ‘Die Huldigung der Kiinste.’ She studied natural history under Goethe’s direction, and the history of art under his friend the “Kunschtmeyer.” Her ‘literary even- ings,” which she carried on till the end of her life, and at which the professors of the neighbouring Jena held learned discourse — somewhat to the annoyance of her maids of honour, who were obliged by the princess to take down the words of wisdom—prepared the way for the gradual breaking down of the wall between exclu- sive court circles and guilds of scholars. Two fresh volumes have appeared of the historico- critical edition of Prince Bismarck’s ‘Political Speeches,’ edited by Horst Kohl, viz., the fourth and fifth, and the work is not yet completed. Every deputation which the hermit is obliged to receive in his forest exile adds fresh material. The man who could justly boast that he had “lifted Germany into the saddle” cannot endure to see it ride without its riding-master. Dramatic and esthetic criticism lead us from literature to philosophy. Since Schiller designated the stage a moral institution, the theatre has taken a position close besidethe pulpit, and sometimes occupied its place. The greatest Germanactor, Fr. Ludwig Schroeder, has found in Berthold Litzmann a strictly conscientious historian. The same writer, in a pamphlet, ‘Das deutsche Drama,’ which has met with very various criticism from various sources, considers the drama’s part in the literary movementof the presentday. The meaning of the Scandinavian drama is set forth by Emil Reich in his daring work on ‘Ibsen’s Plays’ with equal warmth and justice; and it has even met with the approval of the Norwegian poet himself. The same author, in a lately published work, pays an able and loyal tribute to all the plays of Grillparzer, whom H. Bulthaupt has rightly admitted among the German classics. As to the future of philosophy, K. Joel, in his work ‘Ueber die Zukunft der Philosophie,’ makes the remark, reassuring amid the apparent tokens of decline, that ‘the signs of increase and decrease cancel each other.” The sign of the height of the philosophical movement is found by the author in the strict method prevalent from Kant to Hegel and Herbart; the sign of decay in the redominance of personality, which reached its extreme in Nietzsche’s lively aphorisms. Of this latter writer, whose genius and mis- fortunes excite our pity, in spite of much that repels us, and who seems to have exer- cised a special influence on women, attractive pictures have been furnished by old friends of this philosopher dwelling in mental dark- ness—¢.g., Malvida von Meysenbug, once the companion of Garibaldi and author of the ‘Memoiren einer Idealistin,’ and Frau Professor Andreas-Salomé. The ten- dency of the day is torun into extremes. For example, Rudolf Steiner in his book entitled ‘ Philosophie der Freiheit’ and Bruno Wille in his ‘Philosophie der Befreiung’ start from Nietzsche’s standpoint, but go far beyond him, and end in a theoretical anarchy, which, even in the domain of practice, allows of no moral prescriptions. On the other hand, Georg Hagemann’s ‘Elemente der Philo- sophie’ and the ‘ Moralphilosophie’ of the learned Jesuit and incisive polemical writer VY. Cathrein return to the strictly Catholic standpoint of the Middle Ages, which denies or rejects every result of independent reason which is at variance with revealed truth. Under these circumstances, the admirable biography of Peter Abelard, condemned to death in 1141 by the Synod of Sens, “‘the martyr without a halo,” written by the Church historian Adolf Hausrath, the biographer of Arnold of Brescia, may be regarded as quite in accord- ance with the spirit of the day. Rosert ZIMMERMANN. GREECE. Or the few valuable works that the twelve months just expired have produced, decidedly the most important is the monograph of Christos Tsuntas on ‘Mycene and the My- cenean Culture. As inspector of anti- quities the author has had long experience of digging at Mycene, and besides he has been employed on excavations on sites of the Mycenzan civilization. Especially cele- brated are his finds in Vaphio, in Laconia. He was, therefore, especially qualified by his previous labours and the studies of years not only to write accurately about Mycenez, and to —_ much information otherwise unobtainable, but also to supply a living picture of the civilization of Mycene. Upon a brief introduction follows a general description of the city of Mycen, then one of the palace and the private house; next comes information about the walls and arms, about the graves and the burials. From this special part the author passes on to his general chapters on the My- ceneean culture under the headings of religion, art and chronology, and the races of Mycene. In an epilogue the results of his investigations and arrange- ment of his materials are recapitulated, and much that is really new is stated. The Mycenean civilization, in which distinct epochs are to be recognized, bears in its old shape the stamp of a time which was not far removed from an age in which few or no metals were employed. As the Myce- neean races descended into Greece, and also took possession of some of the Cyclades, they came, through the islanders, into close connexion with Troy, and acquired an acquaintance with the civilization of Asia Minor; and next they came in contact with the Phoenicians, through whom life at Mycene entered upon a new phase. The idea that the people who diffused the Mycenzean civilization were Dorians, Tsuntas decidedly rejects. He distinguishes two varieties of Mycenzean races: an older, con- sisting of descendants of a people who erected dwellings on piles in marshes and lakes ; and a younger, consisting of those who lived on the land, and inhabited huts more or less subterranean, the forms of which the domed tombs have preserved for us. The older stage was represented in Argolis by Tiryns, the second by. Mycene. The dwellers in the marshes who were com- pelled to construct hydraulic works by the situation of their houses were, in his opinion, the Danai; the younger stage of civilization was that of the Achwans. The Dorian immigration into the Peloponnesus entailed the destruction of the Mycenzan civilization. Isolated remarks, acute if not always pos- sible of acceptance, illustrate the penetrating character of the writer’s view of the bearing of the prehistoric finds in the rest of Europe on the explanation of several phenomena of Mycenzan culture. Good tables accom- pany this remarkable volume, to which Perrot in the last part of his ‘ Histoire de YArt’ has referred, and which is being translated into German. Among historical publications the memoirs of two distinguished worthies of modern Greece deserve mention: I mean Spyridon Pilikas, who died in 1860, and Alexander Rhangabé. Pilikas was Minister of Justice in 1853-54, and his biography throws new light upon the government of King Otho and the history of Greece in that stormy time. The memoirs of Rhangabé embrace a longer period, as they deal with the whole career of a distinguished scholar and diplomatist, which extended from the commencement of the century down to our day. His memoirs are published from his papers by his son, and will tell us a good deal about the poli- tical and literary life of Greece under Capo d@’Istrias as well as under Otho and the present king. The first volume, which ex- tends to 1835, is before me, and an especially interesting feature of it is the description of the domestic life of the Phanariotes at Con- stantinople before the war of independence. Epaminondas Metaxas recounts in his ‘ His- tory of the Metaxas Family from 1081 to 1864’ the story of a house of high note in the Middle Ages as well as in modern Greece. The history of Corfu is illustrated by ‘ The Corfiote Memorabilia,’ by F. Albana. Epa- minondas Kyriakides has issued the second volume of his ‘ History of Contemporary Greece,’ a work in part founded on manu- script records. Especially interesting is the account of the relations existing between the Greeks living under the Turkish yoke. In the ‘ Recollections and Revelations’ of Lukas Rhallis, Timoleon Ambelas has printed some episodes of the war of inde- pendence, but especially the history of Syra during its new creation, and immediately after its establishment. Johannes Kondylakis has written a ‘History of the Insurrection in Crete,’ which is essentially a compilation from the older works of Zambelios and Kritobulides. Only the most recent times have been treated in an independent manner by the author. Anton Miliarakis has composed a monograph upon the Neo- Hellenic geographical name Messaria, which is very widely diffused; in this he brings his- torical and philological reasonsto bear against the opinions of George Hatzidakis, and essays to prove that this name is not Greek, but de- rived from the Italian word Massaria, which at the time of the introduction of Frankish tenures came into vogue in Greece, Hatzi-
Page 20
18 N° 3480, Juny 7, 04 THE ATHENZUM.. dakis has replied to his assailant’s arguments, and while he seeks to invalidate the etymology proposed, he maintains his own derivation of the name from péca pepic. At the same time he has adduced new grounds in sup- port of his opinion, in the course of which he derives the much controverted name of Morea for the Peloponnesus from the mulberry tree. There is a good deal of tact in the volume of Gerasimos Mavrojannis, ‘Byzantine Art and Byzantine Artists.’ He has, to be sure, clung close to Bayet in dealing with Byzantine art strictly so called, but there is enough novelty in the account of the offshoots of Byzantine art down to the Neo-Hellenic. Half to history, half to theology belongs the ‘ Antipapica’ of Prof. Anastasius D. Kyriakos, a volume put together out of several monographs, in which the religious life and the ecclesiastical history of the modern Greeks are described, and their struggle against the proselytism of the West, especially in Asia Minor, is chronicled. Paul Gratsiatos, in his ‘Rup- ture of the Church with Christian Civiliza- tion,’ comes upon philosophical grounds, and after a careful enumeration of many of the evils of the clergy, to an enlightened conception of the Christian idea. Platon Drakulis, a scholar trained in England, seeks in his ‘Inner Light’ to justify his Socialistic tendencies. However prejudiced against such ideas, his readers must ac- knowledge that of the group of buddin Greek journalists who have lately started Socialistic newspapers he is the only edu- cated one. Belles - lettres find their best and most accessible home in the periodical press, and consequently little appears in the shape of books. Constantine Krystallis, who had been enabled by his fine observation of rural life, and his clever use of the popular speech, to take his place in a few years among the best of our popular authors, has in his ‘Prose Writings’ produced seven lively stories. It was his last publication, for quite lately, in April, he was carried off by a galloping me a Walking in the footsteps of Krystallis, Nicolas Vla- chpjannis, who writes under the pseudo- nym of Jannis Epachtitis, has printed three charming stories of popular life, which are, in fact, studies of folk-lore. To the same school belongs Constantine Passajiannis, whose first book, ‘ First Tales,’ a collection of nine stories, indicates that he will be one of our best tellers of popular stories. Deme- trius Hatzopulos has, under the pseudonym of Bohéme, published ‘Wild Flowers,’ nineteen stories, some of which are notice- able. : The purists among our poets are repre- setited by the ‘Poems of Sorrow’ of Kleon Rhangabé, the son of Alexander. He chisels his verse in its antique garb beautifully and harmoniously, even when the poetic inspi- ration seems to fail. A tragedy ‘ Fausta,’ by D. Bernardakis; ‘The Lover of the Shepherd Maiden,’ by Demetrius Koromilas; and a farce by Kapetanakis, ‘The Secre- tary of State,’ were the most successful works produced last season at the summer theatres ; but none has been published. I may conclude by mentioning a social = by Nicolas Spandonis, ‘Our Athens,’ and a Prime olitical romance by G. Vokos, ‘The inister.’ Spyr. P. Lamsros. HOLLAND. Some six or seven years ago poetry had perished, but poets were numerous; nowa- days things are quite different. The poets seem to be abandoning their vocation, and only a couple of pages which our monthlies kindly reserve for them remind us that ‘“ the tuneful brethren” are not all dead. Four new volumes and two reprints represent the total output for the last twelvemonth. Both the reprints have proved successful : one of them is Mr. Schaepmann’s ‘Aya Sophia,’ a poem inspired by the Roman Catholic faith, and written by a highly gifted man steeped in classical learning ; the other, Mr. Gorter’s masterpiece, ‘ Mei’ (‘May’), is highly modern in tone. Of the four new publications the best is Pol de Mont’s ‘ Clari- bella,’ a splendid series of poems of love and desire, such as Solomon might have written if he had lived toour days. Héléne Swarth, who in the course of the year married a promising young author, Frits Lapidoth, goes on warbling about love and sun and flowers and light in her new volume, ‘Verzen’; and a Roman Catholic priest, Mr. van Hoogstraten, has in a volume of poems displayed his piety rather than his inspiration. A more promising author is Dr. Edw. B. Koster, slightly mentioned last year, who published this year ‘ Niobe,’ a narrative poem the materials of which are derived from ancient Greece, containing assages of the highest finish and exquisite Senuty: that now and then remind us of Tennyson’s best idyls of his middle period. Koster’s studies from modern literature, especially English, are also promising. Dramas, both acted and printed, are only five in number, and all of them tend to glorify the nervous youngster who claims the right to leave labour to others, and‘ do any mischief he likes. The most complete and workmanlike portrait of him is Marcellus Emants’s ‘ Artist,’ a play in which the hero (if hero he can be styled) goes so far as to convince his wife that there is no such thing as happiness, and that she is ‘‘to bear, to weep, to suffer.” In Heyermans’s ‘ Dora Kremer’ it is the husband who stoops to suffer, while the wife thinks herself too good for domestic happiness, and tries to elope with a military officer. A work that ranks next to Emants’s ‘Artist’ is Mrs. Snyder’s ‘Lotos,’ with a plot somewhat resembling ‘Enoch Arden.’ Her drama ‘Lucy’ met with little success, In all these plays the character of the hero or heroine is elaborately treated, and unconsciously the plot is made subordinate to it, and there is seldom a sentence worth remembering ; only in ‘ Artist’ a few such are to be found. It may be added that, in the worst days of anti-Semitism in Russia, Heyermans wrote a little drama which he produced as the work of a mutilated Russian Jew. The whole was intended as a joke, yet owing to Heyermans’s innate feeling as an Israelite and a superior performance, the little drama proved a success. Three standard works of history have to be chronicled: the continuation of Prof. A. Pierson’s ‘ Geestelyke Voorouders’ (‘Spiritual Fathers’), studies of the his- tory of civilization, the two new volumes being devoted to Hellas, and giving a scien- | tific and highly interesting view of civiliza- tion in the great days of Greece ; the author is well known both as a great scholar and an exquisite stylist. The other two are Prof. Blok’s elaborate history of the Netherlands, and Dr. Nyhoff’s philosophical work on the same subject; of both the second volume appeared. illustrated popular history of the people, especially treating of its life, dress, and customs, was started by Dr. de Roever, the highly meritorious keeper of our records, and it has since his lamented death been con- tinued by Dr. G.J. Dozy, a well-known lecturer on history and geography. Mr. ter Gouw had brought his history of Amsterdam, which took fifteen years to appear, down to the year 1578. It filled seven volumes con- spicuous for careful investigation and mate- rials partly collected by himself; headded an- other volume, containing an index, and then died at the age of eighty. Both historically and i wate interesting is Dr. Julius Jandbats ‘Familie en Kampong Leven op groot Atjeh’ (‘Domestic and Public Life in Atchin’), two large volumes comprising the best material ever brought together on the subject. This publication is an event, as till now, after an almost resultless war that has lasted a quarter of a century, we knew hardly more about the population of Atchin than about Red Indians. From Dr, Jacobs’s book we see how much we wronged these involuntary enemies, and how much better and more civilized they are than we supposedthem. The publication of another work on Atchin by Dr. Snouck Hurgronje, which was appearing with financial support from the State, has been stopped by order, as it was rendering public confidential infor- mation. An illustrated volume, both amus- ing and interesting, by Mr. Johan Gram, the well-known stenographer to the Second Chamber, treating of the Hague and Sche- veningen, met with the highest praise both in Holland and in the Illustrated London News. : Literary criticism and the study of the history of literature are extinct. Only two works of note have appeared : one an elabo- rate biography of Potgieter, the repre- sentative man of the first half of the present century, by Mr. J. H. Groenewegen, who secured a great number of private docu- ments hitherto unused. However, the work met with little favour in spite of the great mass of information; it was too obvious that it was not a poet who had undertaken to deal with the poet’s life and character. The other work, which contains passages of the highest literary value, is drawn from still more authentic sources ; it is the private and literary life of Prof. Alberdingk Thym, the founder and father of Roman Catholic literature in the Netherlands, written by his son, and drawn from personal recollections, private information, and all kinds of letters. The custom of printing private letters is on the increase in the Netherlands. On the deaths of Multatuli and Huet their widows at once sent their husbands’ correspondence to the press, and the former even published the love-letters her late husband wrote to her in the days when the first Mrs. Dekker (Multatuli) was still living! The only living element in Dutch litera- ture is the novel, and yet fiction is not particularly prosperous. Our older authors have given up writing altogether, but are
Page 21
CD ae ae CO a aS * N° 3480, Juty 7, 94 THE ATHENAUM 19 revived in new editions, fourth, fifth, and even sixth—a thing rarely met with in Holland. The greater part of the younger generation are scattering short stories— rapidly written and quickly forgotten— through all kinds of periodicals. The critical war is at an end; both the older army and the younger have given up fight- ing altogether. Of the older generation of authors almost all are ladies; the younger are men, although two or three ladies have of late joined them. The event of the year is the publication of ‘ Majesteit,’ by Mr. Louis Couperus, one of the veterans, so to say, of the young school, lately made one of the editors of De Gids, our leading monthly. Once more the hero of the tale is weak and nervous, and there are only indications of develop- ment of character, nor is there any elaborated plot; but there is a full description of all kinds of sensations, and the hero is so absorbed in psychological analysis of him- self that he has no strength left for acting. The decorative scenery is done in so good a style and there is so much aristocracy in- troduced that the tale is making a deep impression, and the public reads eagerly about royal misery and princely grace, in spite of the fact that the descriptions exhibit now and then some resemblance to mosaic work. From a modern point of view, nothing is omitted, one of the charac- ters being cured by hypnotism. Neo- logisms are less prominent here than in the author’s ‘Illuzie,’ a novelette in- tended to prove that a man who has seen and enjoyed the world is unfit for platonic love. Another novel in two volumes is by Mr. Frits Lapidoth, ‘Goétia,’ a tale con- cerned with the Nihilists. The style is modern, many of the words are neologisms, but here and elsewhere the interchange between sounds and colours seems to have been given up altogether. All the occur- rences and scenes, all the men and women, bear the modern stamp, well executed and almost like etching, and the dramatic power of several of the scenes is so intense. that they are sure to be remembered by the reader for a long time. That might likewise be said of the stories, although far ‘inferior in workmanship, of Mr. Heyermans, whose dramas I mentioned before—‘ Ken Jodenstreek’ (‘A Jewish Trick’), ‘Fleo,’ and ‘Trinette,’ all. three written in a rough-and-ready style—gentle- men talking like cabmen or paviors—but everything is told us in action; we see what is told, and the object is before us the moment the author mentions it. In the first tale there is love in eontest--with- inveterate prejudice outliving faith long lost, and rendering miserable a marriage of love—prejudice culminating in the hard words ‘a Jewish trick.” The whole is represented with dramatic vivacity and the utmost clearness. In ‘Trinette’ the ob- jectivity and dramatic force attain something like perfection, but the author does not leave thesphereof the most objectionablecompany, and the talk of his personages is often even more objectionable, In these respects he is surpassed by Cyriel Buysse, a highly gifted author, who in ‘ Het Recht van den Sterkste’ (‘The Right of the Strongest’) leaves no- thing untold, yet every chapter proves him to be a master in the art of dealing with the most thrilling incidents in the lower strata of humanity. Mr. Hora Adema adopts in ‘Thea’ an excessively neologist style, and this is the first novel ever written in Holland that deals with occultism. There is a nobility of feeling and a tenderness which cannot leave us untouched. One Mr. Erens made his first appearance in ‘ Dansen en Rhytmen’ (‘Dances and Rhythms’), tales scarcely intel- ligible, but musical in expression. The link between future and past is Mr. Slothouwer with ‘ In een groote Stad’ (‘In a large City’), a picture of pessimism and melancholy dis- playing the ability of an artist. An his- torical novel by Mr. W. P. Kops, ‘ Op Leven en Dood’ (‘ On Life and Death’), 1792-93, stands by itself, a tale of the French Revolu- tion put together with the greatest care, and the result of a large amount of study. The plot is rather old-fashioned and simple. Tales from village life appeared in rapid succession from the hands of Mr. Seipgens and Dr. Lamberts Hurrelbrinck. The scene is laid by both in Limburg, the most southern province of Holland. There is more poetry in Miss Loveling’s tales in two little volumes: ‘Een Vonkje van Genie’ and ‘Idylle.’ The number of novels devoted to the Dutch Indies is decreasing, the materials being exhausted, anything and everything having served as a subject. The late Miss Frank left a novel, ‘Blank en Bruin,’ Mr. Dernweet wrote another, ‘In de Koffie,’ the former treating of domestic life, the latter of life and trade in the coffee districts. The only novel of note on a subject of general interest in the tropics is one by Maurits (Mr. P. A. Daum, editor of the Batav. Handelsblad), whose ‘Ups and Downs’ has had great success. His ‘Nummer Elf’ tells of a special feature in colonial life; ‘pill number eleven,’’ it seems, is generally ac- cepted as the name for the poison a native mistress administers to the newly married wife of her former master (as is the case here), or to the master himself when about to marry. Of the few novels of the elder school, one by Capt. Fabius, of the Royal Artillery, ‘Marie Hudde,’ is amusing and well told. The other novels are by ladies, treating on matrimonial affairs. Far superior to the rest is Mrs. la Chapelle- Roobol’s ‘ Ydelheid’ (‘ Vanity’), which is less a novel than a carefully wrought study of the character of a coquette. Miss Ebba’s ‘ Intimiteit’ is a psychological study, proving the danger attending intimate friendship between male and female. Our most voluminous writer, Miss Louise Stratenus, who-writes under her own name and several pseudonyms, produces a novel as soon as any scandalous or romantic news about well-known people reaches her ear ;. in ‘Birds of Prey’ she delineated those who derived profit from Panama shares, in ‘Chains of Gold’ she dwelt upon the rela- tions between a Swedish prince and a lady of the Court of Stockholm, &c. Lastly, a small volume, ‘In en om de Kazerne,’ deserves attention. We have a great number of tales of military life, but this is remarkable. for its artistic and even somewhat scientific value. The author, C. J. Leendertz, was an officer in the Indies, but is now a lecturer on geography, and well known for scientific works far above the average. On comparing these notes with those of last year, I am far from feeling proud of our literary doings, but there is a better prospect than there has been for many years. It is only in the lower branches of litera- ture that quarrels continue such as were the sole signs of literary life a couple of years ago. Nowadays, every one leaves every one else alone; there are neither spies nor traitors. The limited number of authors are peaceably content to breathe their native air on their own ground, presenting the editors of periodicals with an unlimited number of tales, often written in an evening and forgotten in a day, or penning novels more or less successful in conception. Some of these will live, and although our national education continues to promote science only, at least there remains something to be enjoyed by such as hunger for works of imagination either in prose or verse. Taco H. pe BEER. HUNGARY. Fiction makes a better show this time than for the last two years. Zsigmond Justh leads off the list of novels with his ‘Tobacco Juliet,’ decidedly the masterpiece of the author, for the tobacco factory hand is the heroine of a truly charming peasant story of considerable depth. In this book Justh, who is at the head of the more dis- tinguished Hungarian realists of our day, presents a picture, equally ideal and natural, of plain, simple country life. Truth is here turned into fiction in a manner strongly resembling Tolstoy’s, and it is not too much to say that the author has, by this latest work of his, reached the front rank of Hun- garian fiction. Another of our foremost novelists, Ferencz Herczeg, has not in his recent novel ‘Susanna Simon’ maintained the level of his previous writings ; still, if we except Jékai, a is the most popular and widely read writer of the day. Ede Kabos has given us ‘Shining Nights,’ a novel of life at Budapest, of the circus and the music-hall. He is no pharisee, but turns contempt for such society into pity. He looks real life sharply in the face and depicts it with warm colours. In ‘Anteusz’ Gyula Werner suc- cessfully tries to solve an interesting psycho- logical problem, while Ilona de Beniczky- Bajza, perhaps the most prolific of our novelists, has attempted a work of pure imagination in ‘Not Heard of Again,’ whereas she used to be best known for her novels of society and novels with a purpose. But her imagination is, even here, of a very mild description, and soon yields to her habitual moralizing. A col- lected edition of her extremely popular works is in course of publication. Of short stories, including all sorts of sketches, there is a good crop. First stands Istvan Barsony’s ‘Forest and Field.’ This writer is not only fond of nature, but is enamoured of it, and, as behoves an intel- ligent lover, penetrates into every nook and corner. His descriptions are minute, his realism, however, being combined with so much of personal feeling, colouring, and mood that each sketch of his becomes a poem in prose. His language adjusts itself to every nicety of his subject, but, unfortu- nately, he is unable to depict men or women : while his pictures of nature are delightful, his living personages are mere average
Page 22
20 THE ATHENZUM N° 3480, Juty 7, 94 creatures with every-day sentiments. Of Sandor Brdédy’s stories a collected edition has appeared, containing his most recent creation, ‘Jizsbi Benob,’ probably the very best of his novelettes. Tamas Kobor’s ‘Asphalt’ is a volume of Budapest sketches in themanner of Heine—a littlefree, but good of their kind. Réakosi Viktor (‘‘ Sipulus ”’) has united twenty tales and sketches of the most refreshing humour, and showing a splendid imagination, in a volume entitled ‘Zuboly, Gyali & Co.’ Gyula Pekar’s ‘The Problems of Chief-Lieutenant Dodo’ prin- cipally deals with sport, love, and military manceuvres, and is eminently modern. He is thoroughly imbued with Parisian tastes, although never hiding his Magyardom. Elek Benedek’s ‘ Testament’ is a most excel- lent novelette, and his ‘Stories from the Children’s Room’ also deserve to be men- tioned favourably. Dénes Sziiry, a writer of wide views and the finest taste, has made a great stir with his ‘Sketches,’ the result of his travels; the prose in which they are written is among the best in the language. Aladar Sajé’s ‘De Profundis’ is a dainty volume, attractively relating the author’s ex- periences of the life of the poor in the capital of Hungary and containing much that is new. As for poetry, Gyéz6 Dalmady’s ‘ Patriotic Songs’ ought to be named first. The fore- most lady among our symbolistes, Minka Czébel, has issued two much-talked-of volumes—‘ Cyprus Foliage’ and ‘ White Songs’ respectively. Gyula Kaldy’s ‘Old Soldier Songs,’ too, have attracted a good deal of notice. Erno Erédi’s ‘The Death of Kossuth’ is a splendid monody, full of the deepest melancholy—the best of all poems written on the occasion of the great patriot’s decease. Jend Heltai, one of the youngest and most gifted of our lyrical poets, has created no little stir with his latest volume, ‘Kato,’ several of the poems in which re- mind me of the finer qualities of Mr. Rud- yard Kipling. In ‘ Epilogue’ Emil Abranyi proves to be equally capable of love and hatred; he ardently loves his country as well as humanity, and quite as ardently hates heartlessness and meanness in every shape. To be sure, he is in no way afraid of bringing home truth and blame to the mighty, the vain, and the idle. No less noteworthy are Mihaly Szaboleska’s ‘ Moods.’ The only longer poem worth mentioning is Lajos Palagyi’s ‘Young Monk,’ a didactic epic reminding us of the second part of Goethe’s ‘Faust,’ and dealing with philo- sophy and evolution in the manner of the old Greek tragedians. Pal Gyulai is the last survivor of the classical epoch of Hungarian poetry, chiefly represented by Petéfi, Arany, Kisfaludy, and Vorésmarty. He has serious faults, but these, along with his excellences, go to make him a vigorous and marked individuality. The recent third edition of his collected ‘Poems’ represents his poetical activity for more than forty years. By way of dramatic production, not much that is good is to be noticed. Arpad Berczik’s prize comedy, ‘ The Father,’ though not over- brilliant, still towers above a mass of plays of modest quality. Ferencz Herczeg’s farce, ‘The Three Guards,’ has been most success- ful; it combines a lively plot with a brisk sort of dialogue. Antal Varadi’s ‘ Rafael,’ which: treats of the life of the celebrated painter, is distinguished by fine construction and skilled technique, but lacks warmth. Of the many lives of Kossuth which have appeared the best is the one written by Lajos Hentaller. Of course, Jékai’s jubilee (his seventieth birthday, which, by the way, was celebrated in the most enthusiastic manner throughout the country) has also called forth various biographical publica- tions. The first ten volumes of the hundred- volume edition of this master’s novels (about two thousand copies of which at 20/. have been subscribed for) have just been issued. So have the six slender volumes of Adolf Silberstein’s ‘Selected Writings.’ Silber- stein is the ‘‘ boss’ of Budapest’s Hungaro- German writers, and his studies of things Hungarian — literary, artistic, dramatic, scientific—are decidedly worth reading by any one taking an interest in this aspiring country. Let me wind up my summary by men- tioning a few remarkable works of a mis- cellaneous character. Of the ‘Great Pallas Lexicon,’ already noticed last year, four more volumes have appeared. Mano Somogyi has produced a monograph on ‘ Profit-Sharing,’ the first book in Magyar on this important topic. Nothing else of merit in political economy has seen the light, the long-expected second volume of Prof. Foldes’s standard treatise not having been published as yet. The best guide to modern Hungarian painting is Jozsef Fekete’s ‘Magyar Painters’ Studios,’ a collection of most attractive studies and sketches. A really remarkable book is Count Géza Kuun’s ‘Relationum Hungarorum cum Oriente Gentibusque Orientalis Originis Historia Antiquissima,’ the first volume of which is before me. Many of your readers will remember Prof. Lajos Felméri, who died only last May, almost on the day of the publication of his excellent ‘ National Edu- cation.’ In 1866 he attended the Oxford lectures of Masson and Fraser; in 1879-80 he was commissioned by our Government to study educational England, and the result of his travels was a masterly report which came out in 1884 in two volumes, and was awarded a prize by the Academy of Science. LeopotD KarTscHeEr. ITALY. As usual, I must begin my article with an apology. If I had undertaken to write the literary history of the last twelve months in Italy for an Italian review, I should be at no loss for material; but in an article destined for foreign perusal the case is alto- gether different. There are many authors who enjoy a certain measure of esteem within the limits of their own country, but must remain absolutely unknown abroad. Many reputations which thrive upon Italian soil are unable to bear the process of trans- plantation to the colder climate of the North. A good many of our writers may be classed in this category, and I should be merely wasting the time of the readers of the Atheneum if I were to attempt an analysis of their works. Nevertheless, in spite of my preface, I shall make an attempt to find something worth telling. Perhaps the most important event I have to chronicle is the death of Adolfo Bartoli, which occurred a few weeks ago. He was sixty years old. All his life he had been a hard worker, and his success was due entirely to his own efforts. He devoted himself principally to the history of early Italian literature, and was largely instrumental in introducing a method of criticism which, in more respects than one, was new to Italy. It may be said that as a writer he was too diffuse, and if we eliminate everything in the literary history that a critic believes to be either incorrect or untrustworthy, the remainder is very scanty. I must admit, too, that in the volumes which he published on the history of Italian literature he showed himself by no means equally conversant with every part of his subject. Yet he had no small share in originating a movement which has been followed by several able writers. Not one of the latter, however, has produced a book during the past year of any scope or importance. Many works of the second rank have borne witness to minute studies in various subjects connected with the history of literature, especially that of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. Yet if I were to mention any one of these by name, I should be doing an injustice to the others. What is really important is that much of the intellectual activity of Italy, especially among the younger men, is devoted to researches of this nature. Work of this kind is gradually preparing the way for a full and elaborate history of Italian litera- ture conceived upon a more comprehensive scale than anything that is yet in existence. But the man to write it has not yet appeared. Our novelists have lately become very prolific, though their annual output is still small compared with that of England or France. I had hoped to be able to quote the last novel of Gabriele d’Annunzio as something really first rate. Signor d’An- nunzio enjoys a great reputation. One of his novels, ‘ 4 Innocente,’ has, under the name of ‘L’Intrus,’ been translated into French, which is the utmost limit of an Italian’s idea of literary success; and the Revue de Paris has this year published one of his stories, ‘Episcopo e ©.’ His last novel is rather lugubriously entitled ‘Il Trionfo della Morte.’ The triumph of death in this case is due to a lover who ends his career by killing his mistress and himself. The lady is not by any. means in favour of so tragic a conclusion to their intrigue. She is young and frivolous, and the wife of another man. She takes her love very lightly, look- ing at it merely as the source of a continual flow of pleasure. Her lover, on the contrary, gradually succeeds in persuading himself that an attachment of this kind is the de- struction of his moral development. Day by day his dissatisfaction increases, until he gets to regard the entanglement with absolute loathing, and cuts the Gordian knot in the manner I have already described. The whole book seems to me false and ex- aggerated, and I must confess that I found the perusal of its five hundred pages an irk- some task. Nevertheless there are fine pas- sages in it, for Signor d’Annunzio possesses a real talent for description, and he occasion- ally strikes the note of passion with a ring of sincerity. The morality of the book is anything but wholesome ; it shows the in- fluence of Zola on every page. The author, like so many modern writers, aims through- XUM a f ] é ]
Page 23
eE ses wrOTS SSeS ONT Lar Oe Oe ee ee eee _— XUM N° 3480, Juty 7, 94 THE ATHENZUM — 21 out at an affected and artificial style of diction, with a proportionate sacrifice of ease and simplicity. He probably thinks— and, it must be admitted, with some reason —that nowadays only highly seasoned viands are successful in tickling the public alate. If Signor d’Annunzio is the favourite author of Italian novel -readers, Signora Serao is certainly the favourite authoress. Their popularity is unquestionable, what- ever one may think of the methods by which they have gained it. Signora Serao has which are models of elegance both inside and outside—especially outside. The first is called ‘Gli Amanti,’ the second ‘Le Amanti.’ It is hardly necessary to say that the only kind of love with which she is concerned is illicit. Her hero is always a fashionable roué, if not an adulterer, and her heroine quite as bad. Each of the two books contains several tales or sketches, such as ‘The Imperfect Lover,’ ‘The Per- fect Lover,’ ‘The Foolish Leman,’ ‘A Grand Passion,’ and so forth. A lady to whom I had lent ‘ Le Amanti’ told me, when I asked her how she liked it, that ‘The Foolish Leman’ had bored her the least ; but I cannot say that I thought even the character of this lady natural or true. She seemed to me to be by turns impossibly foolish and not nearly foolish enough. I am a firm believer in the moral harmfulness of some books, and I class Signora Serao’s works among them. I cannot even admit her claims to realism and naturalism. I do not find that her personages and their actions are very real and natural. Nevertheless, her works and those of D’ Annunzio, whatever their intrinsic merit, are fair illustrations of the modern tendency of Italian fiction. In my opinion it has certainly deteriorated morally, while I cannot see any correspond- ing artistic improvement. It seems scarcely worth while to trouble you with even the names of novels which will soon be forgotten, and certainly do not deserve to be remem- bered ; but I append a few of the most suc- cessful—Enrico Novi, ‘In Vano’; Luciano Zuccoli, ‘Il Designato’; Ida Baccini, ‘Oh, imiei Tempi’; Maria Savi - Lopez, ‘ Leg- gende del Mare’; Luigi Capuana, ‘Le Paesane’; Ettore d’Orazio, ‘Ponte Chia- renza’; Angiolo Silvio Novaro, ‘Il Libro della Pieta’; Virginia Guicciardi Fiastri, ‘Fiat Voluntas tua’; Memini (Contessa Marcello), ‘Ultima Primavera’; Sordillo, ‘Ambizione’; and so forth. There are a few exceptions to the general tendency. Two novels by Barrili, ‘La Castellana’ and ‘Tra Cielo e Terra,’ are rather weak ex- amples of a very prolific writer. ‘La Baraonda,’ by Rovetta, is a faithful picture of one side of modern life—not an attractive one, it is true, but one which is common to all civilized countries. His hero is a political adventurer who, in his dual character of journalist and financier, swindles his neigh- ours right and left, and goes from one failure to another until he ends in irretriev- able ruin, in which all those share, good or bad, who have put their faith in him. In poetry the year has not been particularly fruitful. Carducci has not broken silence ; his Pegasus seems weary. He has, how- ever, contributed at second hand to the literature of the year. His “evolution” ublished two little volumes this year, has been made the subject of a discreetly successful book by a young man named Panzini. ‘‘ Evolution” is a word we have borrowed from England, and now use in every conceivable connexion. Carducci’s evolution is considered both from its artistic and political sides. It is perfectly true that his artistic theories have undergone a4 gradual change in the course of time, while in politics he has come round from repub- licanism to monarchism. -Panzini tries to show that these developments were not only natural, but inevitable. His book is not badly written, but it is anything but light reading. One point in it is worth noting. He seems, although a disciple and fervent admirer of Carducci, to have made up his mind that the theory of art as conceived and developed by his master is already out of date. What the next phase is to be is not exactly clear. One thing, however, is certain. The art of the future must find its material in the sorrows and struggles of humanity. I should have thought that art might be allowed to choose its own material, but it appears that Panzini’s theory is a very popular one nowadays. The poets are certainly abandoning, with more or less enthusiasm, what may be called individual subjects in favour of “social problems.” In their treatment of these they range them- selves on the side of the poor against the rich, on the side of the innovators against the established order of society. Bad poets, as usual, abound, although the newspapers tell a different tale. But news- papers, whether political or literary, as a rule merely reproduce in their criticisms the publisher’s advertisements, which are, of course, extravagantly laudatory. I do not know if you have any parallel to this state of things in England; probably not. But in Italy we carry the French plan of sending round “ notices” with the books for review to a ludicrous extent. Italian publishers have their ‘ notices” compiled in a much loftier strain than the French. Some months ago I happened to light upon a long-winded glorification of a book of poems called ‘Le Pellegrine,’ published under the pseudonym of Zena. I was inquisitive enough to read them, and found them simply execrable, of no value what- soever as regards subject, form, style, language, or anything. Of course all our young poets are not so bad as this, but none of them is quite equal to a journey across the Alps, except perhaps Alfredo Baccelli, a son of the present Minister of Public Instruc- tion, himself a distinguished physician. The agen of this young man are really good. is style is refined, his language well chosen, and his subjects interesting. His book is called ‘ Vittime e Ribelli,’ and I should be inclined to rank it above any other contri- bution to the poetry of the year. Next to Baccelli comes Mantica, a genial and graceful humourist, with his ‘Rime gaie.’ Rapisardi—Carducci’s bitter opponent, and a poet of sternly Socialistic views, although a university professor—has published a volume of poems, ‘ Atlantide,’ which, how- ever, did not make much sensation. Pas- carella, a poet who writes in the Roman dialect, scored a success with a series of burlesque sonnets on the discovery of America, setting forth the views of a peasant on the enterprise of Columbus. In history, considered as an art and not as mere research, to tell the truth, I have little to note; but if I were to attempt to give you a complete list of all the historical pub- lications of the year, reprints of documents, discussions of problems, and so forth, I should fill the entire number of the Atheneum. The tendency, upon which I have remarked in former years, to revert to the study of early Italian history, espe- cially that of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, is more strongly marked than ever. Students seem to seize every oppor- tunity of drawing our attention to such and such an event or such and such a character of past times, even in the pamphlets which are occasionally published in honour of weddings, a curious old custom which still survives in Italy. But interesting as these contributions are, they cannot rank as his- torical works of wide or novel interest. In this department of literature the book of the year was undoubtedly the collected edi- tion of the letters of Coluccio Salutati, a celebrated philologist and statesman of the fourteenth century, brought out by the Historical Institute under the direction of Francesco Novati. From a long list of monographs I will select for mention that of Boglietti on Don John of Austria; that of Giovanni Zannoni on the poets and men of letters who frequented the court of Federico Montefeltro, Duke of Urbino ; that of Imperiale di Sant’? Angelo on Caffaro; that of the Jesuit Father, Giuseppe Brunengo, on the Roman patriciate of Charlemagne; that of Luigi Sorricchio on the Commune of Atria; that of Ruggero Mariotti, ‘Fano e la Repubblica francese del Secolo XVIII.’; and that of G. Beani on Clement IX. An interesting publica- tion is that of Latino Maccadei, a history of King Giannino of France. He was a certain Giannino Baglioni of Siena, who lived in the fourteenth century, and believed himself, and was believed to be, the son of Louis le Hutin and Clementina of Hungary, and therefore the real heir to the throne of France. Eduardo Arbib, a deputy, has published a book entitled ‘ Vittorie e Scon- fitte’ (‘ Victories and Defeats’), in which he tries to prove that both the former and the latter are due to necessary and not acci- dental causes. Another deputy, L. Pulle, has published a book of reminiscences of war, art, and policy under the title ‘ Fra Vivi e Morti.’ In the history of music I may mention a life of Vincenzo Bellini, by Antonino Amore. In literary criticism the three volumes on the German drama by Dr. Sigismund Friedmann must not be for- gotten, nor a book by Guido Mazzoni on the theatre during the Revolution, the life of Moliére, and other subjects connected with French literature. The Milan Exhi- bition, which was opened lately in the ancient castle of the Viscontis and the Sforzas, has been the occasion of several noteworthy publications. Specially inter- esting is a book by the engineer and deputy Beltrami, which is principally devoted to the fabric of the castle, while Felice Calvi in his ‘ Castello Visconteo-Sforzeno’ tells its history from its foundation to March 22nd, 1848. Salgari’s ‘I Pescatori di Balene’ is pleasantly written and full of bright de- scription. As you see, I have written of the literature
Page 24
22 THE ATHENAUM N° 3480, Jury 7,94 of my country dispassionately and without enthusiasm. From whatsoever point of view I regard it, I cannot persuade myself that its progress is perceptible, nor that this year has been more productive of good work than last. Yet, if 1 had to sum up my im- pressions in a word, I should quote Galileo’s ‘‘eppur si muove.”’ Though the harvest at present seems a poor one, I believe that fresh seed is now being sown, which will before long come to maturity. Just now the current flows sluggishly in the literary world as in the political. But a movement there is, though it is chiefly beneath the surface. I believe that a time will soon come when I shall be able to speak of the literary life of my country with a higher degree of praise and confidence than I have ever yet done. Whether that time is near at hand or far off I cannot say, but that it will come I am convinced. A scheme has just been set on foot which artakes of the nature of both politics and etters. You know that some months ago there was started in France a Society of Italian Studies, presided over by Jules Simon. Its object is partly to render Italian litera- ture more widely known in France, and = to strengthen the political connexion etween France and Italy. The aims of this society naturally recommended them- selves to Italians, and we are instituting a Society of French Studies in Italy - which will succeed. In Italy French books are read more than those of any other nation or literature. French novels in particular enjoy a large sale, and are, besides, closely imitated, both in subject and style, by Italian writers. But in spite of this it cannot be said that French litera- ture, either ancient or modern, is much known. A Society of French Studies at Rome will serve the same ends as a Society of Italian Studies in Paris, only more effectively. For Italian novelists will have to give up imitating Frenchmen, or at any rate to disguise their plagiarisms more subtly, when the public gets better acquainted with the source from which their methods of invention and tricks of style are borrowed. R. Boneut. POLAND. I BEGIN my account of our literature by mentioning the chief works of fiction. One of the most interesting events of the last twelve months has been the appearance of B. Prus’s novel ‘Emancipation.’ Through a series of characters and situations described in a remarkable, oftentimes, indeed, masterly manner, especially in the comic scenes, derived from life in a small town, the author keeps closely to his thesis that emancipation does not answer to the true nature of woman—that most of the women who are brought to the front by the movement fail to stand the test. Owing to the novelty of the subject and his highly artistic treatment of it, Sewer (Maciejowski) has again secured universal sympathy and recognition by his novel ‘Naphtha.’ He describes with un- common energy and much spirit the life of the great contractors and the poor workmen in a Galician petroleum bed, as well as the complications which the appearance of this source of wealth causes in the social and A beau- financial conditions of the district. tiful psychological romance is to be found in the last work of the celebrated writer E. Orzeszko, ‘The Two Poles.’ Two young people—a Decadent of fine culture and belonging to smart society, and a high- hearted, vigorous maiden tred in the country—love one another, yet voluntarily, although with heavy hearts, they separate because they perceive that the difference between their ideas and their views of the world is so great that they could find no happiness in living together. Another work of the same sort is the novel of A. Krecho- wiecki, ‘There am I,’ the theme of which is that an artist cannot attain to intellectual ripeness so long as he has not through suf- fering and higher feelings reached a moral equilibrium. Mlle. Rodziewicz has brought out three novels, all of which, in spite of obvious traces of the haste with which they have been composed, are certain to find many readers on account of the peculiar ability of the writer. There are, too, many beautiful and noteworthy passages in the ‘ True His- tories’ of Mlle. Ostoja which will leave the reader much to ponder over. A great stir has been caused by the new story of M. Gawalewicz, ‘ Mechesy’ (a Polish nickname for baptized Jews). The plot turns upon the marriage of a young lady belonging to the nobility with the son of a banker of Jewish extraction. The bride finds herself so strange and uncomfortable in her novel surroundings that she separates from her husband, although she sees and acknow- ledges his many merits. The deserted hus- band seeks in his turn to get rid of the stamp of his origin by developing a great activity as a patriot. The Jewish question has been made the subject of a tale by Clement Junosza, ‘The Spiders.’ He dis- plays unusual powers of observation in his descriptions of the small Jewish usurers who destroy the poor man’s independence and his peace of mind. ‘The Tuzy’ (a name bor- rowed from playing cards) is, perhaps, the first work of A. Gruszecki, and it indicates quite uncommon talent. The stories of J. Zagorski are distinguished as well by power of invention as by perfection of form ; while ‘ In the Blood’ shows that its author, Madame G. Zapolska, is not untrue to her long recognized and highly peculiar powers. Besides the books I have mentioned a number of other novels and tales have appeared, many of them by writers of merit. n lyrical poetry the first place is un- doubtedly due to the new poems of A. Asnyk, the most remarkable Polish poet of the day, at once a finished artist and a deep thinker. Those who care for highly refined verse should also look at the small but precious collection of ‘ Belated Songs’ by Felicyan. There is true spirit in the lyrics of K. Glinski. ‘The Mutiny,’ a warmly patriotic poem by Urbanski, brings back to mind the disasters of the Polish revolt of 1863; while an anonymous poem, ‘Borys,’ relates with much talent an old Slav legend. ‘Anima Lachrymans,’ by J. Kasprowicz, possesses indisputable merits in its worthy handling of a serious theme and in its picture of rural nature. The critics have bestowed much praise on the lyrical verses of Miriam, ‘From the Cup of Youth,’ which are influenced by the new school of Western poetry. I should also chronicle the appearance of a new edition of K. Ujejski’s poems on the jubilee ofthe seventy-year-old poet, the last survivor of our brilliant romantic pleiad. Of our dramatists K. Zalewski has cer. tainly in the past twelve months achieved the most conspicuous success. His latest “fantastic” comedy, ‘What Mean You by It?’ has for its subject an ethical question, which the author answers in somewhat pes- simistic fashion, viz., whether an honourable deed completed in obedience to the dictates of conscience is appreciated by the world or not. In the ‘Enchantments’ of Z. Sar- necki the action turns somewhat on the now fashionable hypnotism. It possesses, be- sides, several true dramatic qualities. A farce by E. Lubowski, ‘An Excursion under Diffi- culties,’ has been less successful than the author’s previous comedies, which were con- ceived in a serious spirit; and M. Balucki’s endeavour to combine in his latest piece, ‘Gossip,’ melodramatic and farcical elements has been a failure. ‘ Mouse without Cat’ is acheerful unpretentious farce by J. Wieniaw- ski. ‘Irene,’ by 8. Graybner, is an effec- tive adaptation to theatrical purposes of an unusual and telling incident. L. Rydel has written a couple of dramas, ‘ Dies Ire’ and ‘The Mother,’ in the style of Maeterlinck. As for the rest of our literature, I must content myself with mentioning the most important publications: the first volume of the history of philosophy by Prof. Stras- zewski, which is devoted to Oriental schools of thought; the second and third volumes of the valuable anonymous ‘ History of the Two Years 1861 and 1862’ (in Poland); the olitico-historical writings of P. Popiel; the iography of a Polish historian of the fif- teenth century, Jan Dlugosz, by M. Bobr- zynski and 8. Smolka; ‘ Byron and his Times,’ a highly interesting study in com- parative literature, by M. Zdziechowski; ‘ Tiberius and Hadrian,’ by Prof. Morawski; a study of ‘Herr Thaddius,’ the epic of Mickiewicz, by W. Gostomski ; and thecorre- spondence of A. Kozmian, important for the olitical and literary history of the period tween 1830 and 1864. The celebration of the centenary of Kosciuszko called forth a quantity of litera- ture, of which, undoubtedly, the most im- portant was the biography of the hero by K., from original documents. Ava Betcrxowskl. RUSSIA. For two years I have had to point out the symptoms of revival in Russian social life. This year these signs have become so numerous and evident that no special acuteness is needed in the observer to detect them and point them out. Foreign newspapers have just noticed one of the usual manifestations of social reawakening in Russia: several attempts at conspiracy have been discovered by the Government. Of the character of these revolutionary attempts it would be rather difficult to judge at the present moment, but it seems as though this time we have to do not merely with anarchy and dynamite, but also with claims of a more moderate nature. It is equally impossible to speak with confidence as to the effect of these dis- coveries on the public; we hope that the moderation and self-reliance by which public opinion is characterized at the pre- sent moment will endure this new ordeal,
Page 25
; ne "SS OSS a eS Ce N° 3480, Juby. 7, 94 THE ATHENAUM 28 and that it: may not be our lot to witness in the immediate future a repetition of the terrorism of the years 1879 to 1881, or the apathy of the following years. The new movement of social reawakening in reality, far from being confined to narrow groups of conspirators, embraces the widest circles of Russian society. A trustworthy indication of this fact is afforded by the remarkable increase in the sale of literature and in publishing activity, especially in the department of translated books. Original Russian literature is still so poor that it has not succeeded in reflecting this quickening of the national life to any noticeable extent. It is long since the temper of Russian life and the temper of Rus- sian literature have been so divergent as in the present year. The new talents destined to revive Russian literature are probably still sitting on school forms or finishing their course at the universities. We hope they may survive to maturity, and not perish by the way, like the majority of their predecessors of the preceding generation. Till they come, the literary arena will retain that tame character it at present wears, acquired during the period 1880 to 1890. Of the noteworthy literary roductions of the year only one sets before itself the task of catching the tone of the social life of the hour and passing in review the changes taking place in it; and even this solitary effort is not completely successful. I am speaking of the novel of Boborikin, bearing the characteristic title ‘The Turning - Point.’ The work is still far from being concluded, and in the part already published the author is only pre- paring us for the “‘ turning-point,” and it must be said that the preparation begins a long while beforehand. There passes before us the majestic figure of an Hegelian of the 1840 to 1850 period, followed by an attrac- tive sketch of a Progressive of the epoch of the reforms of Alexander II. Both these characters—the aristocratic metaphysician and the liberal professor—are petrified in the systems to which they respectively pin their faith, and they remain solitary figures in the midst of a changed intellectual atmo- sphere. A more adaptable character in the novel is portrayed as the representative of the 1870 to 1880 period. The author makes him pass in regular succession through peasantism and Tolstoyism, and arrive at the stage of disillusionment characteristic of the period 1880 to 1890. There is also, however, in the novel a typical representa- tive of that decade, who, in opposition to the doctrinaire philosophy and conventional morals of the 1860-1870 period, advocates the theory of egoism as professed by Nietzsche and Maurice Barres. Finally, this succession of generations moves on till we come to the characters representative of the young students of to-day, on whom the philosophy of egoism and the cult of unrestrained individuality produce a crush- ing impression. The interest of the novel centres, however, not in these young people, but in the triumphant egoists of 1880-1890 and the remorseful revolutionists of the 1870-1880 epoch. The author apparently intends them to be transformed from being the victors to becoming the vanquished by the facts of life itself. In the part of the book that has appeared already this conver- yet concluded, ‘ Alone.’ sion is only just beginning, and it is impos- sible to foresee to what point it will be carried by the author. Among our other writers Potapenko has, as usual, written a great deal, and with much less power than might be expected from a man of his talent. Perhaps the best known of his writings of the year is a novel, not It is a delicately and graphically written, story. of an orphan boy with a soul developed beyond his years and a character formed early by the rude shocks of life. Potapenko has also this year made his first attempt as a dramatist, not, however, with complete success. His fertile imagination for once has deserted him, and the subject chosen by him for his drama is simply a reproduction of the death of the famous poet Pushkin. Pushkin, as is well known, was killed in a duel arising out of a calumny upon his wife. Potapenko retains this fact, but the persons taking part in the tragedy and all their surroundings he com- pletely transforms. The poet he turns into a doctor, and the action is transferred from the military and aristocratic St. Petersburg of 1830 to the bourgeois and democratic Moscow of to-day. He is thus led in the end to the necessity of artificially creating the conditions of the duel and of entertain- ing the spectator by artificial melodramatic effects. Among the new works of Tchkhov there is only one deserving of special mention, his story ‘The Woman’s Kingdom,’ in which a typical girl of the commercial classes is portrayed. Her father we can find in Ostrovsky’s comedies; he was a savage and a conceited fool. Tchkhov tells us that his daughter, gaining in external culture, has lost the energy of her will and become a moral nonentity: another variation on the same Nietzschian theme of the utility of egoism and the injurious effects of civili- zation. In addition to this novel Tchkhov is publishing his voluminous notes de voyage to the island of Sakhalin, in which there is, however, much more of statistical than of literary interest. Far more brilliant is the book in which Korolenko sums up for us his activity, or rather literary inactivity, of the last two years. He has published, under the title ‘In the Year of Hunger,’ a col- lection of essays, observations, and notes from his diary which furnish a vivid picture of the misery of the peasants in the Nizhni- novgorod province. For the majority of our other literary men the year that has just passed was rather one of collected editions than of new creative activity. The only new productions of more or less importance were those of Mamin and Garin, Salov and Albov, of whom the first named somewhat enhanced, and the second somewhat decreased his literary reputation, while the latter two certainly added nothing to theirs. Barant- sevitch, Matchtet, Olga Shapir, Nefedov, and Sheller (Mikhailov) published collections of their tales and novels. There appeared also a complete edition of the ar 4 wectan poet A. N. Pleshtcheev, who died this year. Another writer of the period 1850 to 1860, Grigorovitch, celebrated his jubilee and delighted us, after a long silence, with a short story, ‘ Porfiry Petrovitch Kukushkin.’ And lastly, Count Leo Tolstoy published a book more accessible to foreign than to. Russian readers under the title ‘ The King- dom of God is within You; or, Christianity not asa Mystic Religion, but as a New Theory of Life.’ And this, too, is\in no sense a new work, but merely the summary of the previous religious and ethical propaganda of the famous novelist. Tolstoy begins his last work by the statement that since the publication ten years ago of his book ‘What I Believe,’ he had received a number of letters from Methodists, Quakers, &c., from which he learned to his amazement that his teaching had long been known to the world as spiritual Christianity. Having ascertained this fact, Count Tolstoy goes on to marvel that a truth so long revealed should still be unrecognized by mankind. And he proceeds to set forth that this sup- pression of the truth is the result of a plot on the part of the ecclesiastical and temporal authorities, to the existence of both of whom spiritual Christianity is nothing but a menace. Nothing could be a better proof than these genial naivetés of that direct simplicity of feeling which led our author to advocate the Reformation of the sixteenth century as a discovery at the end of the nineteenth. Further on we find Tolstoy defending the point of view of spiritual Chris- tianity against the orthodox Churches and those whom he not very happily calls ‘‘ men of science.” Then he argues that the Chris- tian conception of life is a higher point of view than the two preceding—the egoistic and the State conceptions of life; that the world is ready to embrace this conception as the best means of escape from its inner con- tradictions ; and that everything turns on bringing about a Christian order of life by means of his special form of propaganda par le fait. The object of this propaganda is the suppression of government; but the chief and sole means of achieving this anarchism turned inside out is not violence, but on the contrary non-resistance, which, of course, in Tolstoy’s teaching assumes very active forms (refusal to take oaths, serve in the army, &c.). It is scarcely necessary on this occasion to add that the sphere of in- fluence of Tolstoy’s ideas grows narrower every year. The interest of the more responsive part of society is still absorbed in that criticism of the social programme of which I have spoken in my two preceding reviews of Russian literature. I must add that the dispute between the various parties is following a rather rapid and logical line of development. Every year the centre of gravity of the discussion is perceptibly shifted, and the attention of society is con- centrated on new points of dispute. Two years ago the programme of the 1880-1890 period formed the subject of the most vehement criticism. In the past year it was the programme of the “‘ peasantists ” (Narod- nuichestvo) which was subjected to analysis and discussion. Now another section of our Radical party, which contributed much to the criticism of the “‘ peasantist” pro- gramme, has itself become the object of critical attacks. In contradistinction to ‘“‘ peasantism,” this section obtained the title of ‘‘ Marxism.” While ‘“ peasantism,” puts its faith exclusively in the character and “spirit” of the people, ‘‘ Marxism” rests all its hopes on “institutions”; while the former is inclined to regard the funda-
Page 26
24 THE ATHENZUM N° 3480, Juxy 7,94 mental principles of national life as prim- ordial and immutable, the latter balisres in the necessity of social evolution; and, lastly, while the former limits its practical programme to social reforms by the people, the latter is ready to join in the bourgeois demand for political reforms for the people. So far as its distinctive programme is de- fined by these formal differences, the sub- stance of Marxism was defined long ago; but in the discussion with the “‘ peasantists,” the Marxists have run into extremes. The necessity of social evolution has been under- stood by these professed disciples of Marx as an inevitable historical law. Marx has in vain predicted the dissolution of capitalism in collectivism, capitalism being the stage attained bythe economic evolution in Europe, while in Russia it is still a stage to be reached; and in order to promote the realization of the ideal collectivistic state, the most logical and impulsive of the Marxists are ready of their own free will to become the servants and supporters of capital. The war cry of the Russian Radicals against such doctrinaire aberrations on the part of the Marxists has been raised by the Radical magazine Russkoyé Bogatstvo (Ztusstan Wealth). N.K. Mikhailovsky and Krivenko, contributors to this magazine, made arduous efforts to steer a middle course between the Scylla of Marxism and _the Charybdis of ‘‘peasantism.” To what an extent their solution of the difficulty has been found satisfactory by the Russian public is best evinced by the fact that the circulation of the Russkoyé Bogatstvo has more than doubled during the current year. The discussion of ‘‘ Marxism ” has thrown the criticism of ‘‘ peasantism”’ into the back- ground, though the literature on the latter topic has been enriched by two important contributions during the year. V. V. (Vorontsov) has published in book form, under the general title ‘Our Political Tendencies,’ the essays to which I re- ferred in my chronicle of last year. T. Kablitz, who writes under the pseudonym of Yuzov, has brought out a revised edition of the second and last volume of his ‘ Bases of Peasantism.’ In Vorontsov’s essays we find, as I said last year, an effort—not wholly successful, it must be admitted—to free the peasantist creed from its most striking defects. But Yuzov is far from troubling himself with a similar attempt; in his ‘ Bases’ he retains all the inveterate errors of ‘‘peasantism.” It is the last word of an incorrigible ‘‘ peasantist,” and was destined to be his last testament, for the author expired immediately after its publica- tion. With his insatiable thirst for truth, his indefatigable wandering in search of the ideal— from the Russian village to American sectaries, and from American sectaries to Russian dissenters—with every characteristic of an unbalanced, fitful, and deeply sincere nature, Yuzov will remain to all time one of the most typical figures of the old “‘peasantism.” His book will be the most precious memorial of a school of thought whose logic was more faulty than its aspirations, and which, being more than any other school under the sway of feeling, only a to formulate its theory when its practical influence was virtually over. The philosophical movement of last year presents a motley and undefinable appearance. The sanguine hopes cha- racteristic of the eighties, when the speedy ——, of an original system of Russian philosophy and the revival of interest in metaphysical questions were confidently ex- pected, can now only be found surviving in some remote corners of the philosophic world. Yet our leading philosophers show no disposition to return to the dogmatic empiri- cism which prevailed between 1860 and 1880. Criticism seems to be the predominant note, with deviations on one side to empiricism, on the other to spiritualism. The new eee works of the current year, owever, by no means display this prevail- ing tendency, but exhibit the same varied mingling of types as we find in the cha- racters of Boborikin’s novel ‘The Turning- Point.’ At the one extreme are such books as ‘ Western Practice and Russian Theory,’ by A. Vvedensky, a philosopher of the ortho- dox national type. On the right wing of philosophical spiritualism may be placed the ‘Basis of Logic and Metaphysics,’ by the old Hegelian Tchetcherin, in which the author continues, with certain reservations, to view logic from the metaphysical stand- point, and identifies the laws of thought with the laws of existence. In the centre between the two schools—the spiritualistic and empirical—I may place Alexander Vvedensky, a Neo-Kantian with a strong leaning to the ‘ Critique of Practical Reason,’ who has this year been engaged in a dis- cussion on the connexion of science and religion. The ‘Psychology’ of the late professor of the Kazan University, V. A. Snegerev, betrays a tendency towards the other—the empirical school. The author tries to reconcile the orthodox dualism with the doctrines of English psychology, and shows himself an eclectic in all questions of philosophical principles. Similar repre- sentatives of academic philosophy, survivals from the 1860 period, are still to be found in other Russian universities. Finally, at the empirical extreme I must place the psychological researches of N. N. Lange, a specialist in experimental psychology with a bias towards dogmatic materialism. The author tries to analyze the process of percep- tion by physiological experiments. Accord- ing to his view, perception passes through three consecutive and distinct movements : in the first, perception is nothing more than a simple shock from without to the con- sciousness; in the two later stages it is differentiated, localized, and qualified. The second part of N. N. Lange’s book deals with the theory of attention. In the domain of history the most important contribution of the year was Wipper’s monograph on Church and State in Geneva in the sixteenth cen- tury, founded on a study of the proto- cols of the Council and Consistory of Geneva. By the aid of these new mate- rials, the author has succeeded in giving a better picture of the political life of Geneva than any preceding historian, and in bringing out the influence of the political constitution of Geneva on the formation of Calvin’s viewsof the relation between Church and State. Another work based on the examination of foreign archives is Forsten’s careful study of the ‘ Baltic Question in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries.’ In Russian history proper attention has been chiefly concentrated on the Western Pro- vinees. J. Lenichenko has given us a study of the social history of the south-west of Russia under the title ‘Some Aspects of the History of Social Classes in the South-West of Russia (Galicia) in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries.’ M. Lubavsky has de- voted extensive documentary study to a description of the administrative arrange- ments in South-West Russia—‘ The Division into Districts and Local Administration of the Lithuano-Russian State at the Epoch of the Publication of the first Lithuanian Code.’ The accompanying map of the Lithuano-Russian state at the beginning of the sixteenth century is of great historical interest. The ‘Essays on the History of Lithuano-Russian Law,’ by Leontovitch, also deals with the territorial divisions of Western Russia. I must mention, too, the documentary researches of J. Miklashevsky into the history of agriculture on the southern border of Russia in the seven- teenth century (in the district now forming the provinces of Kursk and Voronezh). In Church history I must not omit the re- searches of Vassilyev on the ‘ Story of the Canonization of the Russian Saints,’ and Einhorn’s work on the ‘ Relations between the Little Russian Clergy and the Moscow Government in the Seventeenth Cen- tury,’ based on authentic documentary sources. As the first attempt of the kind, some interest attaches to the ‘ His- tory of Russian Architecture,’ by the ar- chitect Pavlinov. Among the editions of historical documents mention must be made of the fourth volume of Prince Kuraken’s archives (State Papers relating to the time of Peter the Great); the third volume of the monumental collection of letters and documents of Peter the Great (1702 and 1703); and half a dozen new volumes of the Russian Historical Society, in which we get the continuation of the reports sent by English and French ambas- sadors from Russia in the eighteenth cen- tury, and also the relations between Russia and France in the time of Napoleon. The first place in the publications of the year on the history of literature must be assigned to Alexander Veselovsky’s excellent study of Boccaccio. The author is at once the greatest authority on the literature of the Middle Ages and one of the most brilliant representatives of the comparative historical method in literature. I need only refer to a few of the most important works on the history of literature published during the year to show what a prominent position this study begins to take among us. Among the best of these works stands the study of Shepelevitch on the ‘ Kudrun,’ a literary history of that saga and a very clever criticism of the hypothesis of its origin. Halansky has made the Servian ‘Song of Mark the King’s Son’ the sub- ject of a comparative study on the history of the epic. A less successful effort is Sazonovitch’s comparative historical study of Biirger’s ‘Lenore.’ Istrin has subjected to the most searching investigation the part played in literature among the Slavs, and especially among the Russians, by the famous medieval romance of ‘Alexander of Macedon.’ In the history of Russian lite- rature in the narrower sense I must mention Zhitetsky’s remarkable study on _~— oe ee en a a ee
Page 27
oo co eer ore Vee em SS § - Pew ~~ ASUS ct ect PO ct Fh © N° 3480, Jury 7,94 THE ATHENAUM 25 the ‘ Little Russian Ballads.’ In the lite- rature of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries I will refer to the popular works of the late Shahov and of Alexey Veselovsky, who has collected his ‘Studies and Cha- racteristics’ into one volume, the more important essays being those on Diderot, Beaumarchais, Swift, and Griboyédov. Of great interest is the collection of the com- plete works of A. Kotlarevsky, the late Slavonist, published in three volumes by the Academy of Sciences. Of the editions of the old Russian classics I may select for mention the excellent edition of the works of Lomonosov published by the Academy of Sciences (of which two volumes, under the editorship of Souhomlinov, have already ap- peared), and an edition of the Russian poets of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, for which the public are indebted to the zeal of 8. A. Venguerov (the Russian lyrics of the eighteenth century, with excellent bio- graphical notes, have been published as the first instalment). The new edition of the dictionary of the Russian language, under- taken by the Academy, was suspended fora time by the death of its editor, Y. Grot. The edition of the materials towards a Russian historical dictionary, collected by the late Sreznefsky, is, however, advancing rapidly, Pav Minyovukov. SPAIN. Ir might at one time have been appre- hended that the celebration in October, 1892, of the fourth centenary of Columbus’s first voyage, as well as the sudden and unprofit- able scare about Melilla and the Riff tribes in September last—two events calculated to excite the feelings of every patriotic Spaniard—would have acted as a check, or, at least, diverted the course of literature in the peninsula. The contrary, however, has happened, and if the readers of the Atheneum will compare the present with preceding reports they will find that the number of books published during the last twelve- month far exceeds that of former years. Highly interesting as the subject of Columbus’s voyages is, I would willingly have put it aside altogether, were it not that I consider myself in duty bound to repair an omission for which I am to a certain extent responsible. Among the long list of authors, more or less eminent, who con- tributed to the celebration, I forgot Don Emilio Castelar, the distinguished orator whose name has often appeared in the columns of the Atheneum. Suffice it for the present to say that his ‘Colon,’ beautifully printed and richly illustrated, is an im- perishable monument to the memory of the discoverer of the New World. Don Antonio Fabié, late Minister of the Colonies in the Canovas administration, published in July last an interesting essay on certain incidents of the great navigator’s life before he sailed on his memorable first voyage, whilst a Colombian priest resid- ing in Paris reproduced with marked insist- ence the oft-repeated, though insufficiently attested theory that the Scandinavians had in former ages discovered and visited the American continent. But this is not all. El Centenario, the monthly organ of the “Junta Directiva,” instead of retiring into winter quarters at the closing of the Columbus dihitition, has gone on pub- lishing articles more or less connected with the personality and family of the first admiral of the Indies and Duke of Veraguas. To judge, however, from the contents of the last three numbers of the Centenario, there is a tendency on the part of the editors to convert it into a retro- spective historical review of matters, anti- quities, and books relating to North and South America. Indeed, the thirty - fifth number, now before me, has an article by Vilanova on the ‘ Paleontology of America compared with that of the Old Continent.’ For lack of enterprising publishers—a sort of deficiency, however, which is getting less felt here every day—the Royal Academies continue to undertake the publication of costly works not likely to have a large circulation. For instance, the Academy of History has lately issued the sixth and last volume of the highly interesting ac- count of the rebellion of Catalonia (1652- 1660) during the reign of Philip IV. of Spain. Pujol y Camps, the former editor, having died suddenly two years ago, the continuation was entrusted to another aca- demician, who has now brought the whole work to an end in vols. xx. to xxv. of the well-known collection entitled ‘‘ Memo- rial Historico Espaiiol.” To the same series belongs ‘El Estado de Portugal en 1800,’ by Don José Cornide, in two volumes, the editing of which was entrusted by the Academy to one of its new members, Sanchez Moguel. Though written at the very be- ginning of the present century, the original manuscript lay almost forgotten in the library of the Royal Academy until it saw the light last year, when it was printed, with notes and a preface containing particulars of Cornide’s life. Next came the first three volumes (with an introduction by Sejior Menendez y Pelayo) of a history of the reign of Charles IV. of Spain by Andres Muriel, which, though incomplete, since it only reaches to about the year 1800, will afford to future historians plenty of mate- rials for ascertaining the causes of Godoy’s fall, of Charles’s abdication, and the sub- sequent invasion of the peninsula by Napo- leon. Muriel’s style is by no means good ; it abounds in gallicisms, and this has led some to suppose that he was a native of Spain who had spent his youth and been educated in France. Senor Menendez y Pelayo adopts this opinion, whilst others believe him to have been a Frenchman by birth, since French writers of the time call him ‘“Vabbé Muriel.” The Boletin of the transactions of the Academy, which has already reached its twenty-fourth volume, containsthe beginning of the scientific journey to Bohemia, Moravia, and Austria by D. Francisco de Angulo, a minister of Charles IV., and afterwards of José I. Bonaparte. As the writer, who died in France in exile, was an eminent botanist and naturalist, and described minutely the climate and natural productions of the countries he traversed, the publication of his journey cannot fail to be of use. The same Boletin contains several articles on Phoenician, Celtiberic, Hebrew, and Arabic inscriptions, as well as interesting notices of sundry Arabic manuscripts lately ob- tained from Africa by Prof. Codera, of Madrid. Of historical works published, as it were, outside the academical pale, I can mention the following: ‘A Selection of Papers from the Public Records of Valencia,’ by their Keeper, Joaquin Casani y Miguel, on the political relations of Castile and Aragon (1355-69) during the reigns of Peter the Cruel, King of Castile, son of Alfonso XI., and Peter IV. of Aragon ; ‘ Investigaciones historicas de Guipuzcoa,’ by D. Carmelo de Echegaray (San Sebastian, 1893, 8vo.) ; ‘Historia de los Reyes Catolicos,’ by Victor Balaguer, in 2 vols.; ‘General de las Islas Canarias,’ by Agustin Millares, in four volumes, of which the first two have appeared; ‘La Caida del Principe [Don Carlos], Hijo de Felipe II.,’ from papers preserved in the archives of Alcala, by Juan Velasco y Santos, a pamphlet of a few pages; ‘La Florida, su Con- quista y COolonizacion por Pedro Menen- dez de Avilés,’ by MRuidiaz y Caravia; and last not least, ‘La Toma de Granada y Caballeros que concurrieron 4 ella,’ by Davalos y Lerchundi. With respect to this last a few remarks may not be amiss. Ever since the capture of Granada on the 2nd of January, 1492, the Royal Maestranza has celebrated that event by meeting in the Biba- rambla, and other squares in Granada, for the purpose of celebrating a mock tournament, jousting and tilting with caiias. On the 2nd of January last, which happened to be the quater-centenary of the conquest of that city as well as that of the discovery of the New World, the master riders of Granada de- cided that, instead of holding the antiquated tournament, a prize should be offered to the best composition in prose or verse recording the taking of Granada. This the above-men- tioned writer has accomplished in a credit- able manner, at the same time giving the names and particulars of the titled nobility, prelates, and knights who appended their signatures to the capitulation. Vol. viii. of General Arteche’s book ‘The War of Spanish Independence, or Peninsular War,’ was issued a few months ago; while of the ‘Coleccion de Documentos inéditos para la Historia de Espaiia,”’ often alluded to in the columns of the Atheneum, another volume has been brought to light (the 108th), con- taining the official correspondence of the Marquis de Almodovar, minister plenipo- tentiary in Russia, 1761-3, besides that of the Count of Aranda, ambassador to Poland, 1760-2. The above “Collection” ought henceforward to be called “the Old,” for, as I had occasion to remark (Athen. 3427), a ** Nueva Coleccion,” in volumes of similar size and type, has been started by Zabal- buru and Sancho Rayon, two of the three original editors of the ‘‘ Old” one, and, what is more, although it was vaguely announced that the ‘‘ Old” would cease, the public has been agreeably surprised to see that its now sole editor goes on with it. The fact, more- over, cannot but give satisfaction to students of Spanish history. Works on provincial history and topo- graphy have been numerous, though not so numerous as in former years. Recently a short history of Alicante has been pub- lished by the historian of Denia, N. Chabas. Grahit y Papell has continued ‘El Sitio de Gerona en 1684,’ from inedited papers reserved in the archives of that town. “5 pen urdes,’ by Vicente Barrantes ; ‘ Poblet,’ by Sales Ricoma; and ‘ Pasco por el Campo de
Page 28
26 THE ATHENAUM N° 3480, Juxy 7,94 Calatrava,’ by Ramirez de Avellano, are | considerable additions to our provincial his- tory. To the same section may be attached ‘Apuntes biograficos de los Obispos de ‘Teruel,’ by Dr. D. Manuel E. Santapan, rinted at Teruel in Aragon, and ‘ Hijos de alladolid,’ by Ortega y. Rubio; whilst of biographies, without any reference to the localities where the worthies lived and flourished, we have several, and among the best that of Fernan Caballero (Cecilia Bohl de Faber) by Don José Maria Asensio, of Seville. As to art, archeology, and numismatics, besides the many papers and articles con- tained in the Boletin of the Academy above alluded to, there is the handsome volume of ‘Monedas de las Dinastias Arabigo-Espa- olas,’ by D. Antonio Vives y Escudero, which I do not hesitate to say is the best that has ever appeared. I have purposely left for this place the account of the works lately published about Africa and Melilla. The sudden death of the Sultan of Morocco seems, for the present at least, to have calmed the national fears and aspirations, but it will not be amiss to record a few of the many books and pamphlets published in Madrid and the provinces. ‘La Guerra de Africa,’ by Alvarez Cabrera ; ‘El Conflicto de Melilla y la Cuestion Hispano-Marroqué,’ by Odon de Buen (?); ‘Apuntes sobre el Territorio del Imperio de Marruécos,’ by Sancho Des- cleza; ‘ Marruécos, el Rif, Melilla ; Peligros y Desaciertos de Espaiia y Modo de Remediarlos,’ by Reparaz; and ‘Aspira- ciones nacionales de Espaiia en Marrué- cos,’ by Olivie (Barcelona, quarto), are only a few of the many books and tracts ublished on the occasion, without count- ing sundry poetical effusions like the ‘‘Romancero de Melilla, por un poeta del Rif,” and others of the same kind, in- tended, as in the good times of old, to arouse the national spirit against the infidel Moor. It could not be expected that books and pamphlets written hastily, mostly by retired officers of the army or members of the press, should contain much trustworthy in- formation on the statistics and resources of the Moorish kingdom; and had not D. Francisco Coello, with his ‘ Reseiia del Rif,’ and his itinerary ‘ From Tlem¢en to Melilla,’ and Dr. Felipe Ovilo, the Spanish physician of the late Muley Hass4n, with his lectures in the Atheneum of Madrid, thrown some light on the subject, the majority of Spa- niards would have exceedingly imperfect notions about Morocco. As it is, they are not yet so accurate and complete as might be desired. Not one of the above- mentioned writers seems to have been aware of certain attempts made during the reign of Charles-IV. of Spain to get possession, by surprise or otherwise, of the extensive terri- tory between Ceuta and the foot of the Lesser Atlas, the whole of it, possession once obtained, to be formed into a prin- cipality for Manuel Godoy, Prince of Peace. A force of four thousand men was secretly prepared at Cadiz for the express purpose of landing in Morocco in case of need, and the execution of these Machiavellic plans—at a time, too, when both countries, Spain. and Morocco, were at peace —was entrusted to Don Domingo Badia y Leblich, of whom very little is known save that he was a native of Catalonia, and one most admirably fitted, it was thought at the time, for an African explorer, since he could read and speak Arabic fluently, and was, moreover, a mathematician and astronomer. This happened at the time when the semi-fabulous reports brought to Europe by travellers of a very large and flourishing city called Timbuctoo, situ- ated in the centre of the Sahara or Great Desert, had produced a sort of hankering for expeditions to the interior, and Badia was to go thither under the name of Ali Bey el-Abbasi, a sheikh of Diar Bekr in Syria, penetrate as far as he found it practicable into the interior, take observations, study the climate, the soil and its productions, and report. Such was the ostensible object of his journey, but in reality it covered the political project above alluded to. The above-mentioned period of excite- ment has not, as I said at the beginning of this report, lessened in the least the fast- increasing taste of the general reader for light literature, poetry, both lyrical and dramatic, novels, and so forth. Besides the third volume of that monumental edition of Lope de Vega’s works which, as stated in Athen. No. 3427, p. 32, the Academia Espaiiola entrusted to Menendez y Pelayo in 1892, that distinguished corporation has lately issued the third volume of ‘ Anto- logia de Poetas Hispano-Americanos,’ com- prising those of Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, and Bolivia, the editing of which, with appropriate introductions to each of its geographical sections, has likewise been confided to Seiior Menendez y Pelayo. Besides the above two works, which are still in progress, the said Academy has pub- lished at its own expense the ‘Filologia Castellana’ of Count de La Viiiaza, of which I shall speak again in the paragraphs re- lating to books on bibliography. And last, not least, we have now for the first time the two volumes of ‘Teatro completo de Juan de la Encina,’ a dramatic writer of the end of the fifteenth century, a reprint after the folio edition of Salamanca, 1497, of which the late Manuel Caiiete, the academician, had charge. Bibliography has of late years made great progress, owing chiefly to the bestowal by the National Library of annual prizes on the best essays on the subject. The ‘Tipografia Hispalense,’ or catalogue of books issued from the Seville press between 1476, the date of the first, and 1800, by D. Francisco Escudero y Perosso, is worthy of particular mention, Though it gained the annual prize in 1864, it has remained inedited until now, when it has come to light with a preface and the author’s life by Fabié. ‘La Filologia Castellana,’ by Count de La Viiiaza, is not only, as its title implies, a work on the origin, formation, and de- velopment of the Castilian language, but likewise a bibliographical record of all the treatises on, and _ dictionaries of, the Spanish language published here or abroad by foreigners. In 1892 the Count produced at Lisbon, before the Con- gress of Orientalists thereassembled, a biblio- graphical essay and catalogue of printed - books, Portuguese or Spanish, relating to: China and Japan, including also dictionaries and grammars of the languages of those coun- tries, _ To say nothing of his ‘Bibliografia Espaiola de Lenguas indigenas de America,’ which gained last year the prize of the Biblioteca Nacional, it may be asserted that Count de La Viiiaza’s works have power. fully contributed to the spread of biblio. graphy, chiefly in connexion with Spanish philology. A few more works on biblio. graphy have appeared within the last twelvemonth, such as ‘Catalogo de Periodj. cos Madrilenios,’ or a list of Madrid news. papers since 1661, by the late J. Eugenio artzenbusch, so well known as a dramatic writer and critic. Reprints of old works on almost every branch of literature, science, or art are more than ever the fashion. A new edi- tion of Cervantes’s ‘Don Quixote,’ with Clemencin’s commentary and notes, is now being issued, as well as new ones of Gon- gora, Quevedo, and other popular authors, some of them with prefaces or introduc- tions, others without them. Now and then an inedited manuscript makes its appear- ance for the first time, as ‘Cantigas del magnifico Caballero D. Pedro Velez de Guevara,’ a poet of the fifteenth century, and ‘ Odas de Orazio,’ which Mateo Aleman, the celebrated author of ‘Guzman de Al- farache,’ translated into Spanish verse as early as the year 1604; while the Mar- quis de Jerez has lately had reprinted at Cadiz, in quarto, the fourth volume of the ‘ Avisos de Jerénimo Barrionuero’ (1660-4). ‘La Thebayda,’ a comedy in prose in the form and style of ‘Celestina,’ has appeared in the ‘* Libros Espaiioles raros y curiosos ”; whilst at Valencia, ‘Les Trobesenlahors dela Verge Maria, 1474, quarto, the first book printed in that city, and indeed in the peninsula, is now being reproduced with all possible care. With regard to more modern writers, some of whom might be called “‘ contemporaneous,” I can only add that new and improved edi- tions of the works of Cecilia Bohl de Faber (Fernan Caballero), of Mila y Fontanals, the celebrated critic, of José Maria Quadrado, of Palma de Mallorca, of Serafin Estevanez Calderon, and José Selgas are appearing, besides the ‘ Historia critica de la Poesia Castellana en el Siglo XIX..,’ by the Marquis de Valmar, of which the third volume has just been issued. Lyrical and dramatic poetry have cer- tainly not decayed, though owing to certain causes they are not so much in favour as they formerly were, and very few, if any, of our best poets have lately given signs of life. Balart has gained much reputation by his ‘Dolores,’ to which he added, in February last, another volume in prose, entitled ‘Impresiones : Literatura y Arte.’ ‘Margaritas,’ another volume of poetry, by Gerardo Alvarez Limeres, has been likewise very well received by the public. ‘Mariana,’ by José Echegaray, and ‘Dolores,’ by Felipe Feliu y Codina, were the only two dramas of real importance acted last year on the stage. Great contention, therefore, arose among the public and in the press as to which of the two above-mentioned authors deserved the 2007. to be awarded as a prize to the best modern drama. Public opinion, as happens generally in such cases, was divided, some critics (and among them most of the journalists) being in favour of Feliu. At last the Academy by @ majority of votes decided in favour of 2.9 573 swt DET EELS
Page 29
94 fia ca,’ hat rer- lio- lio- last \di- Ws- nio atic ery are di- ith OW on- rs, en Ist Seo reP BW PS N° 3480, Juny 7, '94 — —_ THE ATHENAUM 27 Echegaray, @ decision which the disappointed party resented, a somewhat fiercé polemic in the newspapers of Madrid being the consequence. This, however, is now sub- siding, and the whole affair will probably be soon forgotten. Meanwhile plays of all sorts are being acted at the many theatres of Madrid, and are attract- ing more or less the attention of the public, the only judge, after all, in such matters. One comedy by Echegaray, ‘ La Rencorosa,’ in three acts and in verse, and another by Perez Galdés, ‘La de San Quintin, have been much applauded; several other young writers, who may in time become favourites with the public, have also written zarsuelas, juguetes cémicos, and so forth, and, in fact, a nondescript sort of minor theatrical play more resem- bling a French vaudeville than our own sainete. Works of fiction aré now so abundant that were I to attempt to furnish an account, how- ever summary, of the books and their merits, several columns of the Atheneum would not contain the mere titles and the names of their authors. Within the ‘last twelve months §. Perez Galdés has written ‘Torquemada en la Cruz,’ and Seiiora Pardo Bazan her ‘Cuentos nuevos,’ which is likely to be followed soon by a second series. Other novels deserve also men- tion, like ‘Soledad’ by Suarez Bravo. ‘Charada histérica disfrazada de Novela,’ by Count de las Navas, Keeper of King Alfonso XITII.’s private library, is a book that reveals uncommon talent on the part of its author. Palacio Valdés, whose ‘Idilio de un Enfermo’ is now being re- printed, has also produced ‘Origen del Pen- samiento’ and ‘El Maestrante,’ both very successful, ‘Mundo Festivo,’ by Taboada, and a few more also deserve mention. The demand for books is great and constant, and authors and publishers are making efforts to supply it, no matter how: the consequence is that all is in confusion, and anarchy prevails in every branch of literature, some few still holding tenaciously to the old school with slight modifications, whilst others (and they are unluckily the greater number) follow no school and recognize no rule whatever. No wonder then if Zola’s novels and Count Tolstoy’s lucubrations are the fashion of the day. This state of things naturally demands correction and amendment, and consequently a number of writers more or less qualified for the task are trying to teach the public what they should admire. I shall limit myself to naming a few whose works have seen the public light during the past twelvemonth: ‘ El Ritmo, Critica literaria,’ by Salvador Rueda; ‘ El Pro y el Contra,’ by Pi y Margall; ‘Agri- dulces Literarios,’ by Valbuena (Miguel de Escalada); ‘Solfeo’ (‘Solfaing’), by Fr. Candil (Emilio Bobadilla); and _ lastly ‘Palique,’ by Leopoldo Alas, better known by the pseudonym of ‘Clarin” (Trumpet). The last two are evidently the critics who have taken their task con amore, as the Italians would say, and by impulse. As to ‘‘Clarin,”’ I have occasionally mon- tioned him and his works elsewhere as one of the young writers who are a credit to _ Both he and Candil seem to have en upon themselves the hard and by ‘no means desirable task of pointing out other people’s- errors in literary matters. This they are still doing with great activity. Clarin, who is without dispute learned and witty, with a touch of the philo- sopher, seems to me to be the more moderate -of the two; he very seldom, if ever, outsteps the boundaries of courtesy. In his attacks, which at times are fierce and direct enough, he is not personal; but if he strikes, he knows how and where to hit, and he hits hard. I cannot say so much of Fr. Candil, whose somewhat virulent attacks resemble Quevedo’s satirical effusions. At the very last moment, and just as Iam on the point of closing this report on the works published in the last twelve months, the following, all of them highly charac- teristic from the circumstance of their au- thors being popular, have been announced for sale: ‘ Recuerdos de Toledo,’ by Ibaiiez Marin (Madrid, 1894, 8vo.); ‘ Coleccion de Composiciones en Versa,’ by Lopez Silva, with a preface by Ricardo de la Vega (the well-known author of ‘ El Madrid-Cémico’) ; ‘Cajon de Sastre,’ by Perez y Gomez, a collection of humouristic articles, partly on the musical art and partly on bull-fighting —a strange mixture indeed, requiring a strong palate, since Lagartijo and Frasmelo, Verdi and Rossini, figure side by side in them; and, lastly, ‘Recuerdos y Notas fntimas de Francia y Espaiia,’ by Eusebio Blasco. J. F. RraXo. LITERATURE ——~—— The Growth and Influence of Classical Greek Poetry. Lectures delivered in 1892 on the Percy Turnbull Memorial Foundation in the Johns Hopkins University. By R. ©. Jebb, Litt.D. (Macmillan & Co.) Pror, Jess’s best-known work has hitherto been addressed primarily to scholars. He has won an honourable position as the best interpreter living in this country of classical Greek literature, in virtue of a rare combination of fine scholarship and wide literary culture. His works on Sophocles and the Attic orators are stan- dard authorities, from which any scholar may be content to admit that he has learnt much; and his handbook on Homer, though avoweédly addressed ‘to schools and colleges,” is, in fact, the completest guide to the subject, for any except the Homeric specialist, which exists in any lan- guage. We confess, therefore, to havin felt some alarm on’ seeing that Prof. Jebb’s latest activity was addressed to another audience—that he had been speaking and writing, not primarily for scholars, but for those who ‘desire to be informed as to the broad characteristics of Greek literature and the nature of the work of the greatest Greek writers. Itis not that such instruc- tion is to be despised. On the contrary, it is eminently necessary that the foundations of Greek study should be laid wide and deep, that all classes may share in the benefits of Greek culture, and may appreciate the loss that we should suffer if the knowledge of Greek literature were taken from us. But an appreciation of the excellences of Greek literature is, fortunatély, a less uncommon gift than the minute scholarship’ and wide range of knowledge which go to make up the-ideal editor of a classic. We have no complaint to make of Prof. Jebb’s new volume, except the fear lest, while engaged on work which others could do, he should have deprived us of anything which no one can do so well as he. The title of the book explains its contents. It is a survey of Greek poetry from Homer to Euripides, from the rise of Ionian epos, through the period of Dorian and Aivlian lyric, to the close of the Attic drama. It comes naturally into one’s mind to compare it with Mr. Symonds’s ‘Studies of the Greek Poets,’ but fortunately, though the ground covered is, to a large extent, the same, the aim of the two works is so different as to preveut them from coming into too marked opposition. Mr. Symonds’s studies are by far the fuller in compass, and they abound with an infectious enthusiasm which is more restrained in Prof. Jebb; but their special distinction lies in the fact that they treat of each poet separately, and concentrate attention for the moment on that poet alone. Prof. Jebb, on the other hand, regards each writer as the exponent of a certain side of the Greek genius. The uni- fying conception which runs through his lectures, and which saves them from being mere brief descriptions of the several Greek writers, is that of the one genius of the Hellenic race, animating all the manifes- tations of its spirit. The reader receives by the way excellent summaries of the great poets—Homer, Hesiod, Pindar, Aschylus, Sophocles, and, to a lesser degree, Aristo- phanes and Euripides—but the abiding impression which is left behind is that of the unique Hellenic spirit which binds all these great writers together and marks them out as distinct from all subsequent literature, profoundly as that literature has been influenced by it from Ennius to the newest poet of to-day. The reason for closing the survey with the end of the fourth century 3.c. is obvious. With Euripides the purely Hellenic literature ends ; in his hands it becomes cosmopolitan, and so it remains through the Hellenistic period of Alexandrian culture. Much of the charm of Greek literature continues in writers many centuries later than this point, for it is almost inseparable from the lan- guage; but the Hellenic spirit is not seen in full purity after Sophocles. With Prof. Jebb’s general exposition nearly all scholars will agree, although the admirers of Euripides will demur to such a verdict. However, every one will recognize the taste and skill with which the special characteristics of each poet have been brought out, with full appre- ciation, but without exaggeration. These are, indeed, qualities which we are ac- customed to find in Prof. Jebb’s work. Only a few details seem open to criticism. Prof. Jebb is at some pains to apologize for the inexorable wrath of the peerless Achilles, and explains it as ‘‘the effort of poetry, in a simple and vigorous age, to express human nature at its highest intensity; Achilles must be peerless in action; he must be unique also in vehemence of emotion—of anger and of love” (p. 55). Surely this is to forget that this vehemence and excess of anger is the keystone of the Iliad, the hinge upon which the whole drama moves. The
Page 30
28 THE ATHENZUM N° 3480, Juny 7, 94 poet could not have given us an Achilles who was not wrathful even to excess with- out destroying the whole structure of his poem. We also think that Prof. Jebb fails in his attempt to show that the contest be- tween Achilles and Hector, as described in the twenty-second book, is a worthy climax to the great epic. To us the “ blending of divine with human action” destroys the human interest of the fight. It is also surely misleading to say that the themes of Attic tragedy are all derived from Homeric epos (pp. 185-191), unless that term is to be held to include all the epics of the Trojan and Theban cycles, which have previously (p. 39) been classified as representatives of literary, as opposed to Homeric and Hesiodic, epos. Mrs. Brown- ing’s lines on Euripides are, as Prof. Jebb says, well known—so well known that it is odd that the fourth line should be mis- quoted (p. 240). It may also be suggested, finally, that the lines quoted from Keats on p. 276, beginning, ‘‘As when upon a trancéd summer night,” are to be found in ‘ Hyperion,’ not in ‘ Endymion.’ The full appreciation of Greek literature in modern Europe is little more than a cen- tury old. It was only with the reaction against the “ classical” poetry of the eigh- teenth century that the yoke of Rome was thrown off, and the complete superiority of the teachers of the Roman poets was re- cognized. Since that time the enjoyment of the great writers of Greece has spread continuously. It is curious that now, of all times, there should be an attack on the genera] learning of Greek in our schools and colleges, and that it should be proposed to relegate it, like Hebrew, to the study of specialists and professed scholars alone. Against such an attack lectures like these of Prof. Jebb are the most plausible de- fence. They teach, temperately butearnestly, the supreme qualities of Greek literature— qualities which gain in value for us by their complete unlikeness to the common conditions of modern life. They show the unique merits of that literature in itself and also the influence which it has had on the whole of Roman and of modern literature. They restate its claim to be the fountain head of European poetry. And they do this to an audience which does not consist only of professed scholars, but rather of those who desire to learn the secret of Greek literature, and who, having learnt its charm, will be slow to wish that others connected with them should lose the chance of learn- ing to appreciate and enjoy it for them- selves. Calendar of State Papers.—Ireland, 1596-7. Edited by E. G. Atkinson. (Eyre & Spottiswoode.) Tue perilous position of the English garrison in Ireland on the eve of Tyrone’s rebellion is vividly described in the latest Calendar of Irish State Papers. In some respects the crisis appears to resemble that which had recurred at intervals during the past forty years. From first to last the senti- ment of nationality, which was fostered amongst the native Irish through the tradi- tion of their ancient laws and the survival of the family tie, was at the bottom of their determined opposition to the Saxon invasion. From first to last also this sentiment found a rallying point in the ‘title and possibility of title to the crown and sceptre of Ireland ” claimed by the O’Neill. We may take the sentiment for what it was worth; but, at the same time, it should not be forgotten for a moment that the Irishry—the ‘‘ Naturals,” as one writer with a fine affectation calls them—had absolutely no inducement what- ever offered to them to forsake their alle- giance to their “‘uncrowned king.” The policy of the English Crown could inspire its Irish subjects with but one feeling— hatred deep and undying of an alien rule which was figured to the people by such a mockery of government as that which is ‘writ large” in the official correspondence of those times. The existence of this senti- ment and of this feeling was perfectly understood by the English Government. Treason was the term which it applied to the one, and to the other ingratitude, and for both these evils alike it propounded the same remedy—coercion. ‘This policy had long enjoyed great favour with the most far- seeing statesmen of that time, and as an alternative to anarchy there was much to recommend it to colonists and officials. But coercion was expensive, and expense was in- tolerable to the English Court ; and although the party of progress was passionately de- sirous of ‘correcting the heads of these wicked traitors” on the spot, there were others ready to suggest another “way of dealing” if her Majesty ‘will not for excessive charges take the way of force against the rebels, but close up the sore with a mild plaister: their reasonable complaints may be admitted for the time, which in after times may be easily cancelled and for- gotten.” But in all these politic counsels there is never so much as a hint of any other ‘‘ way of dealing.” The country must be “pacified” by fair means or by foul, that is to say, by force or by fraud. A governor or general who proposed to con- ciliate ‘‘black-hearted Papists,” ‘arch- traitors,” and ‘‘running beasts,” whom it were ‘‘ fitter to hunt with dogs than to find with men,” was not listened to with much patience either by the Council in Dublin or by the Secretary of State in London. A large proportion of the papers calen- dared here will be found to consist of bitter recriminations between the two parties, together with those wild charges of luke- warm or cowardly dealing which, backed by Court intrigues, were able to blast the career of many an able, upright soldier and statesman whose hard fate it was to serve his queen in the distressful land. The case of Sir Richard Bingham, which occupies a considerable portion of this Calendar, affords a remarkable illustration of the sinister policy which was mainly responsible for Tyrone’s rebellion. Sir Richard, a blunt soldier, who governed Connaught, then a ‘‘ Tartarian waste,” with drawn sword, was accused by the opposite faction of making himself and the Government unpopular, and of standing in the way of those who wished to apply a ‘mild plaister” until a more convenient opportunity of ‘‘dealing” with the natives should arise. On this strange charge of ‘‘adhering to the queen’s enemies” he was alternately disgraced and acquitted ; but although his policy seems preferable to that of his more cynical colleagues, it was certainly not justified by its success. Nor could it have been successful in the face of the facts which are presented to us here with regard to the state of the English army in Ireland: unpopular or unsuccessful generals ; captains for the most part adven- turers with the hopeless grievance of profitless adventure; soldiers reduced b disease and the incessant attacks of the natives to a handful of veterans in com. anies that were newly recruited from out- aws and cowlifters; a commissariat which existed only to enrich a crew of rascally con. tractors ; and a military chest which “rung the changes” in white metal tokens for sterling coins. It is small wonder that those who advocated the timely employment of force found themselves after all powerless to check the gathering rebellion. For nearly forty years Elizabethan states- men had governed Ireland by taking advan- tage of the divisions of native parties, by lavish promises to native princes, and by wreaking a dreadful vengeance on the more prominent offenders who from time to time fell into the hands of the English outposts. These methods were simplicity itself, and their odious character seemed to be con- doned by the intervention of the Pope and the King of Spain on the side of the rebels. Very much the same methods have usually been attributed to the English Government in its difficulties with the North American savages and with the native races in India during the stress of the last great war with the Bourbons, and the same success has been ascribed to them. This is true enough; but for all that the English arms were com- pelled to experience more than one dis- astrous reverse before they finally prevailed against leaders like Hyder Ali and Hugh. O’Neill. The great Earl of Tyrone appears in these pages as a most interesting figure. That he was a traitor can but be regarded as a technical offence, while in the real treachery of false promises and stealthy massacres he did but imitate the “ deal- ings” of his enemies. There can, indeed, be little question that, in point of honour, he was the injured party. Like the great Indian prince with whom we have ventured to compare him, he seems to have exerted a remarkable fascination over friends and foes alike. Perhaps the worst feature in his character, as it was estimated by his English foes, was a complete callousness to human suffering, that ‘‘showeth and be- wrayeth a corosy in his heart.” But it is as yet too early to engage upon a final dis- cussion of the causes of a struggle which has only just commenced when the volume before us closes. For the first time during more than thirty years the name of a new editor appears on the title-page of this Calendar. Mr. Atkin- son is certainly to be congratulated, not only on the care which has evidently been bestowed upon the précis of these unusually technical State Papers and upon a noto- riously difficult index, but also on the ve interesting and important preface whic. ushers in the final chapter of Irish history in the reign of Elizabeth. XUM — Se S95 OC hs oe h&" @ © BR Re lee ee ees ll —a
Page 31
lugh. 8 in yure. rded real ulthy deal- leed, 10ur, ured erted and re in r his 3s to — be- it is dis- rhich lume rs on not been ually noto- ve yhic story Ne 3480, Juy 7, 794 THE ATHENAUM 29 i NEW NOVELS. The Confessions of a Currency Girl. By W. Carlton Dawe. 3 vols. (Ward & Downey). Currency people, in Australia, are con- yicts; or at any rate they used to be when Britain sent her convicts to Australia. ‘The Confessions of a Currency Girl’ are sup- ed to be related by Florence Hastings, daughter of Frank Hastings, a baronet’s son who had taken the queen’s shilling, and had been transported for ten years after a fairly justifiable assault on his captain. The story does not read like a woman’s, and that alone would be fatal to any attempt at illusion. It is artlessly told, in a somewhat humorous vein, and is interesting in its way. The heroine is a brave girl, and goes through a variety of strange experiences in her struggle against an adverse fate. So does her brother; and he not only comes into the baronetcy, but also makes his fortune inde- endently. The reader of this novel must not look to it for much of what is exclusively or characteristically Australian in its setting or incidents. The feelings and customs of the generation in which the narrative is laid were mostly second-hand English, and Mr. Dawe’s picture is not specially romantic. The Star of Fortune. By J. E. Muddock. 2 vols. (Chapman & Hall.) : Tae merit of Mr. Muddock’s story does not reside in his dialogue, which is turgid, nor in his characterization, which is conven- tional. The stern parent who tells his recalcitrant daughter that “there is no appeal from Ceesar,” and assaults her ineligible suitor with a walking-stick, is simply a modern and a very fatiguing variant of our old friend Chremes. And what is one to say of a heroine who ad- dresses her lover in such phrases as, ‘‘ Re- member, sir, I look with love’s eyes, and love is ever blind’? If, however, the dif- ference of opinion between Hester Dellaby and her father can hardly be said to lead to “an extraordinary concatenation of thrilling events,” the latter half of the book, in which the scene is shifted to India in the time of the Mutiny, isa great im- Pose on the opening chapters. Mr. uddock, as we gather from the preface, has drawn largely on his own experiences, and his narrative is far better than his dialogue. But his ineradicable partiality for conventional epithets is a bar to the enjoyment of the reader. The day has gone past for “gallant captains,” ‘dear children,” “ glorious spring mornings,”’ and “humble homes.,”’ An Interloper. By Frances Mary Peard. 2 vols. (Bentley & Son.) ‘An InTERLOPER’ is a story of French folk, very pleasantly told, in a simple and natural style that leaves one nothing to criticize but the theme and the motives. And even there criticism is disarmed, for the theme is clear and the motives are adequate. The “ inter- loper” is the young baroness, who has had but a chilling welcome into the Beaudrillart family, and who, as her husband tells her one day, saved him thrice over, body and soul. Three or four of the female characters are successfully drawn, and even the actions of the weak and unscrupulous baron are made to wear an appearance of consistency. A Traveller from Altruria. By William D. Howells. (Edinburgh, Douglas.) WE cannot think that Mr. Howells’s latest romance is any happier than the generality of ‘novels with a purpose.” There is a great deal of argument in it, explicit and implicit, which, besides being rather stale, and almost invariably dull, is not con- vincing, because the adversaries put up against Mr. Homos, the Altrurian, are sin- gularly feeble, and fail to make the best of their case. This Altrurian, who talks a remarkably pure American, comes from a recently discovered country, where the inhabitants have gone through all the dis- turbing influences of strikes and capital and labour troubles, and have arrived at a blessed state of Socialism which makes them universally happy. For a man whose country had recently passed through a very similar state of civilization he displays an undue amount of astonishment at the social and economical arrangements in the United States, a mistake in the dramatic presentation which is hardly excused by the didactic object of the story. His arguments with his host, a celebrated novelist, and with Mrs. Makely, an insufferably foolish woman, leave him dialectically triumphant; but their attempts to cope with him are such a ludi- crous caricature of reply that their discom- fiture is of no advantage to his case. For example, he brings up the well-worn argu- ment about the Americans’ inconsistency with their professions of equality in the Declaration of Independence, because they have differences of social rank, of education, and of pursuits, and the celebrated novelist is quite dumbfoundered, owing to his for- getfulness of what is, after all, the very good answer that this equality means, and always has meant, nothing more than an equality of rights before the law ; and such examples might be multiplied. The description of the ideal state at the end of the book does not indicate much originality; in fact, one feels grateful to the Professor of Political Economy who occasionally suggests that the reminiscences of More, Morris, and Tolstoy are a trifle obvious; nor does the state appear very attractive. It is true that “joking” and “witty encounters” are ‘“‘encouraged’’; but ‘exercise for exercise’ sake is a barren expenditure of force,’’ and altogether the whole life of its people seems more like that of a well-ordered machine than of human beings. What is always so difficult to understand in these ideal communities of the Socialists, and what Mr. Howells does nothing to explain, is the process by which individual ambition, a love of personal power, and private jealousies are eliminated to such an extent that the system works harmoniously. The men in this community have no air of reality about them. The reader is told that they lived differently from other men; but there is nothing to show why they did so. The style is fairly pure on the whole, but there are too many Americanisms of the kind which, while common enough in the ordinary American novel, must be protested against in a writer so popular in England. Thus, eyes expressing ‘‘a vast contemporaneity, with bounds of leisure removed to the end of time,” ‘the drip of fountains like the choiring of still- eyed cherubim,” “to minify,” ‘to glass itself,” and “ gracile ease” are expressions showing a lamentable deficiency in taste. Love on a Mortal Lease. By O. Shakespear. (Osgood, McIlvaine & Co.) As seems almost inevitable now when a lady writes a novel, Mrs. Shakespear chooses as her heroine a girl of immense cleverness, who outrages the conventionalities with regard to the relations of the sexes. But given the necessity for the latter character- istic, it must be confessed that Rachel Gwynne goes through her period of pas- sionate and unlicensed love in a fairly becoming manner, and spares the reader the usual complaints about the wrongs of her sex. In fact, it might almost be sus- pected that, were it not for some almost unconscious desire to be abreast with the times, the author would hardly have thought it necessary to introduce this episode, for Rachel subsequently marries Col. Leigh, and it is difficult to see why they should not have been married from the very first. However, this is perhaps hypercriticism, and it is fairer to take the story as we find it, and as such it shows considerable promise. The second part, when Rachel and Col. Leigh are married, is excellent work in the delineation of his self-indulgent and careless, but not vicious character. In this part, too, the author seems to have acquired a greater grip of the other actors. Ursula, who in the first part was rather dull and unintel- ligible, becomes living and almost amusing ; old Lady Ampleton gives up the almost boorish rudeness of her first appearance, and turns out to be a rather cynical and decidedly humorous old lady; and, above all, Rachel, who gains in charm what she loses in seriousness of literary purpose, becomes a highly interesting study of the effects of wealth on literary ambition and of faithfulness in the rough paths of married infelicity. The fact is that the second part is a story almost complete in itself, and a story which, without being anything very remarkable, is brightly and imaginatively written. The first part is more ambitious, but apparently rathertoo ambitious for the powers of the writer: there is certainly one fine scene in it, when the hero and heroine give play to their jealousy ; but the conversations combine the fault of jerkiness with a ten- dency to drift to a wearisome length, and the characters lack purpose and distinctness. The introduction of Martin Earle, who is treated with unnecessary brutality by the heroine, serves no apparent end, while Jarvis Ferrand, even for an enthusiast, meddles in a quite unwarrantable manner with affairs that do not concern him. Again, Rachel cannot be pronounced a success in the first part: you are told she is brilliantly clever, whereas there is very little to indicate it in her conversation, and even the beauty which is attributed to her is not convincing in the subtle way in which you feel that some heroines are beautiful without even an announcement of the fact from the authors. Still it may be repeated that the second part is good, and that the first part shows decided promise, inasmuch as its chief
Page 32
30 THE ATHENZUM Ne 3480, Juxy 7,194 fault seems to be that the author is wrestling with too great a wealth of material—a fault none too common, and one which is not to be deprecated in a first novel, as we under- stand this one to be. The Boss of Taroomba. By E. W. Hornung. (Bliss, Sands & Foster.) Tue ‘ Boss” in this case is the young mistress of a great Australian settlement, of whose defenceless position certain unscru- pulous ruffians from the bush attempt to take advantage. However, their schemes are frustrated by the bravery of a little piano-tuner, whose spirit is belied by his stature, and who is, of course, rewarded by the hand and the wealth of the ‘“ Boss.” There is a certain crudeness about the vil- lains, but the wild scene of drunken merri- ment when the piano-tuner’s life hangs in the balance, and the midnight attack on the shed, are full of excitement. Thrown Away. By Nat Gould. & Sons.) Tuts book is saved from condemnation by one or two excellent descriptions. It is marked by several lapses from good taste, as in the whole conception of the hero and in some of the incidents, and the story in itself is quite foolish and commonplace; but Mr. Gould has undoubtedly aconsiderable power of making the excitement of a scene so vivid as to infect the reader with it. Thus the descriptions of the cricket match and of the ghastly scene in court are excellent, while the horse-race at the end is a really admirable piece of writing for dramatic force and continuity of interest. A man who has such remarkable powers of description should not waste them on silly novels like this one, but should devote himself to short stories which would give his ability full scope. (Routledge Panta Rye: a Prelude. By Eremus and Another. (Sonnenschein & Co.) From the title-page to the final word ‘ Panta Rye’ is eccentric—so eccentric we hesitate, or are unable, to define it. We fancy there may be more in it than meets the eye or can be explained by the common intellect. It suggests a satire, or an elaborate and subtle joke at the expense of the reader or some other person. It is a little too subtle for us at least, for it escapes us. It is not without humour—the new humour—and cleverness of a freakish kind, but so whim- sical and Bedlamitish in tone it might be suspected of being more or less ironical. In any case, we cannot help looking on it rather as an instance of misdirected energy and misused talent than anything else. Le Mariage de Chiffon. Calmann Lévy.) Gyp’s new book is, in our opinion, the best that she has written, although it consists of a single story, instead of her generally more excellent short stories, and although none of her usual personages figure in it. The book is much more possible as one for general circulation in families than most of her previous works, and it contains little that would be objectionable to ladies, though its French is of the most ‘ modern” type. Gyp has evidently drawn in ‘Chiffon’ her Par Gyp. (Paris, view of what a girl should be like, and in several of her male characters has given her opinion of what men ought to be, and the result is by no means unpleasing so far as character is concerned, while the: sparkle of the dialogue is as excellent as ever. LOCAL HISTORY. Historical Notes on Cullercoats, Whitley, and Monkseaton. By W. W. Tomlinson. (Scott.) —We are well acquainted with the beautiful ruins of Tynemouth Priory, standing on its rocky promontory, with the castle on one side, and a troop of modern gravestones on the other, which bear many a sad testimony to the perils of the sea. The volume before us describes the villages on the coast for several miles towards the North. Here and there the land line is rich in picturesque beauty which has attracted a long succession of painters and visitors. Mr. Tomlinson, and we think very wisely, does not epee to write the history of the district, ut puts together, in the form of a chronicle, various incidents and anecdotes which are full of interest now, and will be of the greatest value when another century has_ passed away. He generalizes a little towards the end of the book, and writes very pleasantly, and with a strong sense of humour. His account of the fisher-folk is full of life, and is exceedingly graphic. We have a sample of their speech with its singular intonations, and of their customs and manners. They are very super- stitious, and, among other peculiarities, have their verba nefasta. Salmon, pig, minister, priest, strange to say, are words not to be spoken! A few years ago some ambulance lectures were announced at Cullercoats, and the lecturer, to make his explanations more intelli- gible, brought with him the skeleton of a woman. The fishermen flocked to listen to the first lecture, but on the following day a storm broke over their Shing greene and they lost many of their nets. e disaster was attri- buted to the presence of the skeleton, which was not allowed to remain in the village. With all their peculiarities the fisher-folk are a fine race. Mr. Tomlinson tells the following stories of Jane Brown and her daughter, which may well be remembered :— ‘Tt was Jeanie’s terrible experience to see, one wild, stormy day, her husband and three sons drowned before her eyes. The coble had almost reached calm water, when it was capsized by a great roller, and the four men were lost. When all was over, one of the fishers said to Jeanie, ‘Come thy ways in, my woman, and we’ll away and seek them.’ But she walked fast across the sand and down to the place where she knew the set of the tide would carry the dead lads in. The father came first ashore. She wiped the froth from his lips and closed his eyes, and then hastened further northward where her eldest son was flung on the beach. Jeanie saw in an instant that his face was bruised, and moaned at the sight ; his father looked as though he were sleeping. The other lads did not come ashore till next day, and Jeanie would not go home all the night through. In the dark she got away from the kind fellows who stayed by her; and when they sought her she was kneeling in the hollow of a sandhill, where another of her boys lay—her face pressed against the grass.” “Tt was her daughter Peggy who, in order to get help for those in danger on a wreck, ran all the way along the coast from Cresswell to Newbiggin, a distance of four miles, splashing through the foam of the great waves which rolled up nearly to the foot of the cliffs, and, wading through a deep stream until she reached the house where the cox- swain of the life-boat lived, she gasped out, ‘The schooner, on the letch, nor’rard,’ and fainted.” Extracts from the Records of the Royal Burgh of Lanark. (Glasgow, privately printed.) — This volume of over 470 large quarto pages is the chronicle of nearly 600 years in Lanark. It must rejoice the hearts of the subscribers. Prefaced by a compact businesslike introduc- tion, over 300 pages of extracts from the Council minutes cover the years 1488-1722 ; next come the town’s royal charters, 1227-1646; and a précis of relative documents for the years 1150-1719 forms the concluding section. There’ are three useful maps, two facsimiles: of writs, a lithographic plate of seals, and a good index and glossary. Mr. Robert Renwick, town - clerk. depute of Glasgow, is editor. His well-known lseographic skill and experience in municipal istory are the best credentials for the faithful. ness of his transcriptions, the fitness and illus- trative character of his selections, and the value of his occasional comments. The book contains a large body of first-rate historical raw material, many-sided, suggestive, and racy. The purel municipal side of life is, of course, very muc in evidence, especially in all such grave matters as ‘the election of provosts and bailies, the regulations of the crafts, and the like. Not a few archaic practices emerge. Burgesses when sworn in were required to present their armour as at the general wapinschaw. In 1581 a most interesting roll—‘‘ Ane Row of the Wapinschaw- ing ” is its title—gives a list of the fencible men of Lanark with their arms. The first on the list had ‘‘jak speir, suerd, buklar, and steill bonat ” ; but the normal equipment was scarcely so full. The town does not figure much in the martial annals of the country, so that the main use of the arms was for the maintenance of the watch kept turn about by the inhabitants. All were ordained to be ready ‘‘bayth nycht and daye quhen the common bell ryngis or at the straik of the suesch quhen onye fraye cumis to the toun.” The drum or “‘suesch ” plays quite a considerable part in these records : the town minstrel began the day by beating it through the place at 4 a.M., repeating the process. at night ; only when it was wet, ‘‘ that the swysche may nocht gang,” he was to play the pipes instead. The solicitude of the local magnates to maintain good order led to adverse criticism from the lieges under them, who never appear to have fully grasped the fine distinction which exists between a man and a magistrate. Again and again amusing examples of what was called ‘*mispersoning” crop up, usually directed against a bailie. In 1660 an indignant offender reminded the bench that they had once set a man in the pillory ‘‘for his hen scarting on the baillies house.” Even the dominie fell foul of a bailie once, and ‘‘mast unchristianlie and ungodlie railled ” upon him, ‘‘as wes noeways decent for any burges to ther magestrats.” The doctor of the school was, therefore, sentenced to have his burgess-ticket ‘‘lacerat and riven at the croce by tuk of drum”; he was suspended from office as schoolmaster and ‘‘ musitioner” and imprisoned. The very Council itself was not free from the infection; in 1653 a councillor was expelled because he assaulted a_bailie, ‘*dunshit him with his handis, gave him ane lie, and callit him knave.” The authorities had thus much ado to maintain their due dignity in the face of a public stream of tendency towards ‘*mispersoning” them. Probably they never wholly succeeded, despite their resolution in 1712 that ‘‘ each councellor wear a hatt for the credit of this place and of themselves.” An occasional story of a citizen nicknaming a magis- trate ‘‘Mutchkines,” and even threatening to throw him downstairs, is an enlivening inter- ruption to the normal respectability of the annals of Lanark. There is, of course, abundant evidence of ancient institutions and _histo- rical episodes. gallows, the stocks, the or tolbooth, the dempster, the witchpricker, the town’s herd, the Egyptians, or the always inevitable ‘‘drukin folk,” one comes on references to the Solemn League and Covenant, the battle of Dunbar, and the Highland host. The Falls of Clyde are only mentioned in con- nexion with the loss of life there before the Kirkfieldbank bridge was erected. Picturesque Lanark as a tourist resort was not yet. A rtion of the ancient road up Annandale and Biydesdale was, so far back as 1632, ‘‘callit Watling Streit,” a fact which those who Alongside of notices of the” ‘“‘thieffes holl,” -
Page 33
en ur We en ot T+ r, N* 3480, Juny 7,794 THE ATHENAUM 31 discuss or question the Roman origin of that road will no doubt find ‘valuable, or at least curious. The perambulation of the marches of the burghal territory was periodically performed with full magisterial ceremony accompanied by the minstrel. The Lanimer day is still kept up, and the lanimers or boundaries visited much as they were prior to 1570, when a fee was paid for a notarial attestation of “‘ the rydin of the landemuris.” Regulations were made in 1593 regarding’ ‘‘rindaill” and ‘‘akerdaill”; and, not less interesting to students of communal agriculture, an ordinance was passed in 1659 that a man with a rig abutting at right angles to the middle of some one else’s was to make a head- rig of his own for the turning of his plough, and ‘‘na wayes wynd uponn the braidsyd” of his neighbour’s ground. So long as the in extenso printing of burghal muniments remains a far- off imagination, the issue of a comprehensive selection so goodly as this demands unqualified gratitude. OUR LIBRARY TABLE. Bisnor IncHaM, of Sierra Leone, publishes, through Messrs. Seeley & Co., Sierra Leone after a Hundred Years, a combination of the diaries of the first governor, and the records of the company which founded the settlement, with an account of the colony as it now exists. The early history of the West Coast and its gradual redemption from the slave trade, and the story of Zachary Macaulay’s administration and the capture and destruction of the capital by the French in 1794, have a considerable interest in their bearing upon the modern problem of British imperial defence. Sierra Leone has a magnificent harbour—almost the only harbour between Gibraltar and the Cape—and an easy landing, on a coast of violent surf. Its position is considered by the navy vital to the use of that Cape route on which we should have to rely in the event of war. It has been fortified, but its garrison consists only of a weak battalion of black troops, a handful of artillery, and a hand- ful of engineers, with a few native police. In the immediate neighbourhood the French possess a magnificent colony, with two fortresses and a rapidly growing garrison of troops of various kinds—European, Algerian, and local. There can be no doubt, as matters stand, that our settlement would again be occupied on the out- break of war, and would be captured, as it was captured in 1794; but instead of being plun- dered and burnt it would be held asa French station and fortress until, if we had the undis- puted command of the seas, we sent an expedi- tion to retake it, and then the stores of coal would be destroyed by the enemy before they retired. The Bishop did not intend his book to teach this story, but the volume is interesting also from his point of view in its bearing on the future of the Christian African. Messrs. Metuuen & Co. publish The State and its Children, by Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, avery brightly written volume of the ‘Social Questions of To-day” series. Miss Tuckwell discusses reformatories and industrial schools, truant schools, workhouse schools and’ work- house children, and, under the misleading title “voluntary schools,” which has a technical and a different sense, many other schemes of dealing with children who are not under the control of their family. Her chapter on canal and van children treats of the case of the most neglected classes ; and there is an interesting and re- ‘string chapter on circus and theatre children, besides discussion of the work of Mr. Waugh’s society and of the question of half-time. Miss Tuckwell’s style is lively and entertaining, but tot always pure, and she affects that literary hottor, the intensive ‘‘quite.” The account of flause 9 of the Act of 1885 (not ‘‘ 1875”) is misleading, and the existing ‘‘ enactments which wfétt_ gypsies” are very much more complete thin Miss Tuckwell supposes. Messrs. Loneman & Co. publish The Annual Register for 1893, which possesses the usual merits and defects, We have often mentioned the index of this work as supplying too much or too little. It is a very incomplete index ; but then if a full index were to be given it would be a repetition of the work, which may be described as being all index. We think, however, that such as it is it might be improved. There are some things in it which are useless in the sense that no one is ever likely to look for them under the title under which they -have been indexed. . We doubt, for instance, whether any one would look for the tercentenary of the exe- cution of the Nonconformist martyrs under the word Barrowe; and this is only one example out of a great number that might be chosen. The summaries are not always, perhaps, quite impartial in tone: for example, a remark by Mr. S. Woods, M.P., that the public would be willing to pay a price for coal which would enable fair wages to be given to the men, is treated as being the proposal of a policy which would have for consequence an immediate de- velopment of acry for protection ; whereas we take it that it was an expression of a feeling which is now very general, and not necessarily likely to have the effect suggested. Then, again, the account of the Lord Chancellor’s position as to the appointment by the Lord Chancellor directly, without the intervention of the Lords Lieutenant, of eligible persons as magistrates, is enlivened by the statement that ‘‘the only incident connected with the demand was the selection of a gentleman who had been scheduled for bribery.” A more serious and more truth- ful statement would have been that the Lord Chancellor has selected persons in all the counties, although not in large numbers, and that his selections have not been the subject of any hostile motion in either House of Parlia- ment. In the account of slavery in Zanzibar there is a slip which records the acquittal of the captain of a slave dhow ‘‘by the Réunion Court of Zanzibar.” A few such blunders are inevitable, we suppose, in all such works, and, on the whole, ‘The Annual Register ’ isa credit- able performance. WE have on our table The Psychic Factors of Civilization, by L. F. Ward (Boston, U.S., Ginn),—Slav and Moslem, by J. M. N. Brod- head (Aiken, 8.C., Aiken Publishing Co.), — Anglers’ Evenings, Third Series (Manchester, Abel Heywood & Son),—Easy Selections from Herodotus: Marathon and Thermopyle, edited, with Notes and Vocabulary, by A. C. Liddell (Methuen), — Elementary Composition and Rhetoric, by W. E. Mead (Boston, U.S., Leach & Co.), — Electrical Apparatus for Amateurs, edited by F. Chilton-Young (Ward & Lock),— Simple Experiments for Science Teaching, by J. A. Bower (S.P.C.K.),— A Manual of the Geology of India, by R. D. Oldham (Calcutta, Government Printing Office),— Sir Francis Bacon’s Cipher Story, discovered by O. W. Owen, M.D., Books I.-II. (Gay & Bird),— Primer of Philosophy, by Dr. P. Carus (Chicago, Open Court Publishing Co.),-— The New Werther ; ov, the Wealsman’s Wrath, by D. S. Graham (Allenson),—Hope Allison, by the Rev. W. J. Bettison (S.P.C.K.),—Girls of a Feather, by A. E. Barr (Henderson),—The Anarchist, by. R. H. Savage (Routledge),—A Home in the North-West, by A. Mercier and V. Watt (S.P.C.K.),—The Redemption of the Brahman, by R. Garbe (Chicago, Open Court Publishing Co.),—The Poetical Works of W. T. Matson (Stock),—Lays of Ancient India, by R. C. Dutt (Kegan Paul),—The Resurrection of the Dead, by the late W. Milligan, D.D. (Edinburgh, T. & T. Clark),—-De Cing a Sept, by J. B. Turique (Paris, Lévy),—L’Idole, by Madame E. Caro (Paris, Lévy),—and La jolie Paimpolaise, by H. Lafontaine (Paris, Lévy). LIST OF NEW, BOOKS, ENGLISH. Theology. Bonwick’s (J.) Irish Druids and Old Irish Religions, 6/ cl. Calthrop’s (Late Rev. Gordon) The Future Life, and other Sermons, cr. 8vo. 6/ cl. Massie’s (Late Rev. EB.) The Risen Saviour, and other Sermons, cr. 8vo. 6/ cl. Telfer (Rev. E. A.), Memorial of, the Successful Soul Winner, by his Widow, er. 8vo. 5/ cl. Poetry. Mackay’s (E.) The White Rose of the Crown, Ode on Sen of the Duke and Duchess of York, imp. 16mo. 5/ net. Webster’s (A. W.) Fragments of Colou Glass, Poems and Ballads, cr. 8vo. 5/ net. Political Economy. M‘Leod’s (H. D.) Bimetalism, 8vo, 5/ net. History and Biography. Griffiths’s (G.) History of Tong, Shropshire, its Church, Manor, &c., 8vo. 5/ net. Ruskin’s (J.) Letters addressed to a College Friend, 1840- 1845, cr. 8vo. 4/ cl. Shuckburgh’s (EH. S.) A History of Rome to the Battle of Actium, cr. 8vo, 8/6 el. Vibart’s (Col. H. M.) Addiscombe, its Heroes and Men of Note, roy. 16mo. 21/ net. Philology. Barber’s (H.) British Family Names, their Origin and Mean- ing, 8vo. 15/ cl. Hoffmann’s (F.) Heute Mir, Morgen Dir, edited, with Notes, by J. H. Maude, 12mo, 2/ bds. Science. Hall’s (H. N.) A Compendium of General Pathology and Morbid Anatomy, cr. 8vo. 4/6 cl. Main (W.) On Expression in Nature, cr. 8vo. 3/6 cl. Milne (Rev. J. J.) and Davis’s (R. F.) Geometrical Conics, Part 1, cr. 8vo. 4/6 cl.; Part 2, cr. 8vo. 3/ cl. Murché’s (V. T.) Object Lessons in Elementary Science, Vol. 1, 2/6; Vol. 2, 3/; Vol. 3, 3/6 12mo. cl, Turpin’s (G. 8.) Lessons in Organic Chemistry, Part 1, 2/6 Wyatt's (M.) Introduction to the Differeni and Integral Calculus, cr. 8vo. 3/6 cl. General Literature. Anstey’s (F.) Voces Populi, 1st Series, cheaper edition, 3/6 Black’s (W.) The Handsome Humes, cr. 8vo. 6/ cl. Cameron's (Mrs. L.) A Tragic Blunder, cr. 8vo. 2/6 cl. Cholmondeley’s (M.) Diana Tempest, cr. 8vo. 6/ cl. Columbian Knowledge Series, ed. by Prof. Todd: No. 1, Total Eclipses of the Sun, by M. L. Todd; No. 2, Public Libraries in America, by W. J. Fletcher, 12mo. 3/6 each. Conney’s (Mrs.) A Ruthless Avenger, cr. 8vo. 2/ bds, — Hunt’s (V.) The Maiden’s Progress, a Novel in Dialogue, 6/ cl. Lermina’s (J.) Three Exploits of M. Parent, from the French, cr. 8vo. 3/6 cl. Mac Donald’s (G.) A Dish of Orts, cr. 8vo. 2/6 cl. Munro-Ferguson’s (V.) Music hath Charms, cr. 8vo. 3/6 ch. Oliphant’s (Mrs,) Young Musgrave, cr. 8vo. 3/6 cl. Patterson’s (Capt. H.) The Navigators’ Pocket-Book filled with Pure Gold, 16mo. 5/ roan. ’ Sadlier’s (M. M.) An Uncanny Girl, er. 8vo. 3/6 cl. Speight’s (T. W.) A Secret of the Sea, a Novel, cr. 8vo. 3/6 cl. Warden’s (F.) A Young Wife’s Trial, 12mo. 2/ bds. Young’s (M.) Lost ! One Hundred Pounds Reward, 2/6 cl. FOREIGN. Theology. Kroymann (E.): Quzstiones Tertullianez Critica, 3m. 20. Bibliography. Handschriften - Verzeichnisse (Die) der kénigl. Bibliothek zu Berlin, Vol. 18, 28m. ae Warnecke (F.): Biicherzeichen des XV. u. XVI. Jabrh., Part 2, 5m. History and Biography. Béhmer (J. F.): Regesta Imperii, V., Part 7, 12m. 60. Hampe (K.): Geschichte Konradins v. Hohenstaufen, 6m. Regesten der Pfalzgrafen am Rhein, Vol. 1, 1214-1400, Part 6, 10m. 80. Rohricht (R.): Die Deutschen im hl, Lande, 3m, Geography and Travel, Maydell (G.) : Reisen im Jakutskischen Gebiet Ostsibiriens, Part 1, 19m. Philology. Brockelmann (C.) : Lexicon Syriacum, Part 2, 4m. Pauli (C.): Altitalische Forschungen, Vol. 2, 14m. Radloff (W.): Die alttiirkischen Inschriften der Mongolei, Part 1, 2m. Steindorff (G.): Koptische Grammatik, 13m. 20, Science. Dammer (0.) : Handbuch der anorganischen Chemie, Vol. 2, Part 1, 18m. Flatau (E.): Atlas des menschlichen Gehirns, 12m. Hertwig (O.): Zeit- u. Streitfragen der Biologie, Part 1, 3m. Nitze (M.): Kystophotographischer Atlas, 12m. 60. Ostwald (W.): Elektrochemie, Part 2,.2m. Rosenbach (F. J.) : Die tieferen eiternden Schimmelerkrank- ungen der Haut, 4m. 60. Taczanowski (L.) : Faune ornithologique de la Sibérie orientale, Part 2, 19m. 50. Wissenschaftliche Resultate der Reisen v. N. Przewalski, Vol. 1, Part 5, 15m. women THE TRAGEDY OF WILLOW. “WaTER, Water of the wood,” Said the lissome willow tree, “ Take me with you, tawny Water, Down the summer to the sea!” “ Willow, Willow,” said the water, “It is weary far to sea ; j But if you will love me, Willow, You shall learn to run with’ me.” ~
Page 34
32 THE ATHENAUM N° 3480, Juny 7,94 “Water, Water,” said the willow, “You are brave and you are strong ; Here among the silent shadows I have loved you, loved you long.” *€ Willow, Willow, on my bosom, Hurry, hurry, hide your face ; Then across the world together We will lead the wind a race.” ‘‘ Water, Water, how you babble ! Yet 1 know we’ll never part, For my little face is hidden Deeper, deeper in your heart.” “ Hurry, hurry,” said the water, ** Let us wander, let us go; For I hear the hush of summer, And the calling of the snow.” ‘*Water, Water,” said the willow, “Wait and I will go with you. I am only common Willow, But I love you, love you true!” Willow, Willow, how I wonder That you can be so deceived, When you know the spendthrift Water Never yet has stopped or grieved ! Water, Water, how I wonder You can make so much ado Over simple little Willow— And be glad when all is through ! BLIss CARMAN, GEORGIANA, COUNTESS OF CARLISLE, AND HARRIET, COUNTESS GRANVILLE. Cricklewood, N.W., June, 1894. Reavers of the Countess Granville’s ‘ Letters’ will be attracted by that frontispiece to vol. i. which is an engraving from a miniature of the two charming little girls destined to become, the one the countess who wrote the letters, the other the countess who, mostly, received them. The tiny work of art was produced in 1789. Fanny Burney ed a day with the pretty little sitters at Bath in August, 1791, a period so near to the sitting as to make it almost identical ; and in her ‘ Diary’ she gives so in- teresting an account of what took place with the children, it seems scarcely enough to direct attention to the passage, but better to ask you - be good enough to afford space for an epitome of it. It was little Harriet’s birthday ; she was six ears old ; and in her honour her grandmother, y Spencer, was new-clothing six little girls belonging to her charity school, at six o’clock in the evening, and giving them ‘‘a repast ” in the garden of her house in Gay Street, and ‘‘a lottery.” ‘* Lady Harriot ” (Miss Burney’s spell- ing) was brought from the duke’s house by her governess, Miss Trimmer (‘‘a pleasing, but not pretty ” daughter of ‘‘ the excellent ” Mrs. Trim- mer); she was accompanied by her fellow sitter, Lady Georgiana, and she was a ‘‘little Ladyship,” ‘‘later than herappointment,” she ‘‘having dined with her mamma.” The lateness injured nothing, however. There came the handing out of the playthings and the toys, and the lottery tickets and the prizes; and the two little Cavendishes were allowed to go freely up to the orphans, after the Duchess of Devonshire, their mother, had ‘‘ expressed some fear lest there might be any illness or disorder amongst the poor things,” and had been assured by Lady Spencer that she could ‘‘ answer for them.” Nicely is the miniature endorsed, or echoed, by Miss Burney. ‘*Lady Georgiana,” she says, who was the elder of the two children, and then eight years old, ‘‘has a fine, animated, sweet, and hand- some countenance, and the form and figure of a girl of ten or twelve years of age. Lady Harriot ......i8 by no means so handsome, but has an open and pleasing countenance, and a look of the most happy disposition.” It is delightful, also, to hear.Miss Burney on the little girls’ brother, the young Marquis of Hartington, ‘“‘never trusted from the Upper Walks, near his house, in Marlborough- buildings.” She inquired after him, and ‘‘ Lady Spencer told me......he has a house of his own near the Duke’s, and a carriage entirely to him- self; but you will see the necessity of these appropriations when I remind you he is now fourteen months old !” JENNETT HUMPHREYS. ‘ENGLISH BARDS AND SCOTCH REVIEWERS.’ Tunbridge Wells. J.D. C. (Athenewm, June 16th) says: ‘‘ We have still to lay hands on a genvine third” [edition]. I believe my copy is genuine: ‘‘ Third Edition. London: Printed for James Cawthorn, British Library, No. 24, Cockspur Street. 1810.” ‘*Printed by T. Collins, Harvey’s Building, Strand, London”; ‘‘Preface* to the Third Edition,” pp. v, vi, vii; p. viii, blank ; poem, pp. 1-82; 1,050 lines. ‘‘Postscript. I have been informed, since the present edition went to the press,” &c., pp. 83-85. On what should have been p. 86, or left blank, are the following advertisements :— “ Books published by James Cawthorn, No. 24, Cockspur Street, London. “Henry, Count de Kolinski, A Polish Tale, by Mrs. Murray. Price 4s., Boards. ‘* English Bards and Scotch Reviewers, A Satire, by Lord Byron. Third Edition. Price 5s., boards. “*Tt unites much of the judgment of the Essay on Criticism, the playful yet poignant smile and frown of indignation and ridicule of the Dunciad, with the Versification of the Epistle to Arbuthnot, and the acuteness of the Imitations of Horace. — In a word, many years have passed since the Eng- lish press has given us a performance so replete with mingled genius, good sense, and spirited animadversion,’ &c. &c. Gentleman's Mag., March, 1809. “‘Since the Time of the Baviad, we have not met with a production combining so much severity with so much genuine wit, humour, and real talent,’ &e. &.— British Critic, April, 1809. “ For a favourable account of this work see other Magazines and Reviews.” Water-marks: ““E & P 1804,” p. 5; “8S Pine,” p. 81. Some former owner of the book had it well bound in calf, gilt. It is lettered on the back, ‘“‘English Bards & Scotch Reviewers, London, 1810.” E. Mitner Barry. 215, West 100th Street, New York, June 21, 1894. I HAvE recently had in my hands the first American copy of ‘English Bards and Scotch Reviewers.’ I copied the title-page, thinking it would prove of interest to some of your readers: ‘English Bards | and | Scotch Reviewers | a Satire | by Lord Byron. |1 had rather be a kitten and cry mew! | Than one of these same ballad-mongers. | Shakspeare. | Such shameless bards we have; and yet ’tis true, | There are as mad, abandon’d critics too. | Pope. | First American from the third London Edition. | Charleston, 8.C. | Published by E. Morford, Willington, and ©, | T. Maxwell, Printer, Philadelphia | 1811.” It is an octavo volume, in boards, uncut. JAMES SCHONBERG. 22, Queen Anne's Gate, June 27, 1894. THE correspondence that has recently taken place in your columns on the subject of ‘ Eng- lish Bards and Scotch Reviewers’ has been of great interest to admirers of Byron. Some un- pleasant facts to collectors have come to light, and I am afraid more are in store. I have a copy of ‘‘ Poems, Original and Trans- lated, by George Gordon, Lord Byron,” pur- porting on title-page to be second edition. Printed at Newark, and dated 1808 ; 174 pages octavo; imprint at end: ‘‘ Printed by 8. & J. Ridge, Newark-upon-Trent.” The volume has the appearance of being genuine, but the water-mark is ‘‘H. Salmon, 1811.” Can any of your readers throw light on this matter ? H. R. Yorke. *,* Wecannot insert any more letters on this subject. * The word “ Preface” is in old English or black-letter characters. SALE. Messrs. SotHesBy, WitKrinson & Honae sold the library of the late Sir Joseph Hawley this week. The books sold well, notably the Miltons, The following are among the prices realized; Cuvier, Le Fee Animal, Paris, 1836, 231, Cervantes, Don Quixote, 4 vols. large paper, with Smirke’s illustrations, 1818, 271. Observa- tions sur les Modes et les Usages de Paris, Paris, 1817, 401. Gould, Birds of Europe, 861.; Birds of Australia, 1751. ; Trochilide, 401, ; Mammals of Australia, 32/.; Birds of Great Britain, 641. Jubinal, Les Anciennes Tapisseries Historiées, Paris, 1838, 187. 18s. La Fontaine’s Contes et Nouvelles, édition des fermiers généraux, 1762, 18]. 10s. Litta, Celebri Famiglie Italiane, 8 vols., 36. Milton, Lycidas, Cantabrigiz, 1638, 891.; A Maske (Comus), 1637, 1231. ; Paradise Lost, fourth title-page, 1668, 161. 10s. ; Poems, 1645, 63l.; Paradise Regained, 1671, 101. 15s. Kit- Cat Club, 1735, 20/1. Stranguage, Life and Death of Mary Stuart, with additional illustra- tions, 241. Mathias, Pursuits of Literature, with additional illustrations, 70. Montfaucon, L’Antiquité expliquée et Les Monumens de la Monarchie Frangoise, Paris, 1719-32, 40/.; Musée Francais et Musée Royal, 7 vols., proof impressions of the plates, Paris, 1803-22, 701. Nanteuil, 218 portraits in a volume, 39]. A Volume of Persian Drawings, 37/. Ritson, Works, 35 vols., 1783-1833, 111. Sowerby, English Botany, 1790-1849, 311. Redouté, Les Liliacées, Paris, 1802, 28/. 10s. Shakspeare, Comedies, Histories, and Tragedies, second folio impression (a few leaves mended), 1632, 591.; the third folio impression, 1664 (portrait, verses, and two preliminary leaves inlaid), 2051. Shaw, Dresses and Decorations of the Middle Ages, 1843, 131. 15s. A Volume of thirty-three Theatrical Portraits, 501. Another Volume of Theatrical Portraits, 39]. Worlidge, Gems, printed upon satin, 1768, 261. THOMAS PAINE’S ESCAPE FROM THE GUILLOTINE. Mr. AtcER, in his ‘Glimpses of the French Revolution,’ includes among the ‘‘myths” the following from Carlyle :— “Tn this set of tumbrils [9th Thermidor] there are two other things notable : one notable person, and one want of a notable person...... Paine has sat in the Luxembourg since January, and seemed forgotten, but Fouquier has pricked him at last. The turnkey, list in hand, is marking with chalk the outer doors of to-morrow’s fournée, Paine’s outer door happened to be open, turned back on the wall; the turnkey marked it on the side next him, and hurried on: another turnkey came and shut it; no chalk mark now visible, the fournée went without Paine, Paine’s life lay not there.” ‘This story,” says Mr. Alger, ‘‘ had evidently beentold by Sampson Perry, ajournalist who, con- victed of libel, had fled to Paris, for on his death in 1823 there appeared in English newspapers an account of him which was copied into the ‘Annual Biography.’” He then quotes from the obituary of Perry a story which includes Perry, as Paine’s room-mate, in the accidental escape, and adds :— “Later in the day the keeper came round again, was astonished to find Paine and Perry there, but before he could take any steps he was shot by an infuriated mob, who had burst open the prison and liberated the —" just as Aabeaserve was being led to the scaffold.” ‘*Carlyle,” says Mr. Alger, ‘‘ apparently suspecting embellishments, toned down this aceount, omitting the condemnation without trial and the interposition of the mob, but even his reduced version is a tissue of absurdities.” But if Carlyle was following the ‘ Annual Bio- graphy’ (1824) he added an embellishment of his own, for in that publication only one turn- key or “‘ keeper” is mentioned, whereas Carlyle has two. This might fairly have suggested to Mr. Alger a possibility that Carlyle had before him some other version of the story. Ina ee eae te ee eos, ab a Sees oo I k s n t fi h g P t] S P it St YIM
Page 35
ind Ta- re, on, la D/.; oof Ol. on, the are cey, N° 3480, Jury 7, 94 THE ATHENAUM 33 revious challenge of Carlyle’s statement Mr. Alger said that this sketch in the ‘Annual Biography’ ‘‘is the sole authority I have been able to find for the fable,” &c. (‘ Englishmen in the French Revolution,’ p. 152). He has since discovered that the story had been told by Paine twenty-one years before, substantially as found in Carlyle; but he adheres to his theory that it was ‘‘ evidently told by Sampson Perry.” Mr. Alger, in both of his books, conveys the impression that Perry was a felon, though there appears no evidence that he was other than a prosecuted assailant of the Govern- ment in his paper, the Argus, who fled, like many others, and, his business being ruined, was lodged at length in the debtors’ prison. I cannot see any grounds for burdening Perry with the story told in his obituary. He knew that he and Paine did not occupy the same room in the Luxembourg, and that no mob broke open the door and liberated them at the time of Robespierre’s execution. Perry’s friends in London were readers of Paine, and had in their hands Paine’s account of the affair, giving the names of his room-mates. Nay, Perry himself in two different publications in the year 1796—his Argus and his ‘ Historical Sketch of the French Revolution ’—describes Paine’s narrow escape just as Paine had told it in the ‘Age of Reason,’ where nothing is said of the chalk mark. Perry expresses his admiration for Paine, but nowhereintimates that he shared his room in prison. It seems probable that the newspaper notice of Perry was written by some journalist who had heard only rumours about his and Paine’s imprisonment, and knew nothing of their writings, which contained the details well known to many then living, as Rickman and Richard Carlile. The story of the chalk mark was first pub- lished by Paine himself. It was in a letter to the National Intelligencer, Washington, Novem- ber 29th, 1802, less than a month after his arrival from France. His preface to Part II. of the ‘Age of Reason’ proves that seven years before he had no knowledge of the chalk incident. Mr. Alger, who condenses Paine rather carelessly—e.g., ‘‘He relates how at three on New Year’s morning, 1794, he was arrested,” &c., whereas Paine gives no date, and, in fact, was arrested December 27th, 1793— omits, in the subjoined quotation from the ‘ Age of Reason,’ Robespierre’s memorandum : ‘‘ De- mander que Thomas Payne soit décrété d’accu- sation pour les intéréts de l’Amérique autant que de la France.” “T heard no more after this from any person out of the walls of the prison till the fall of Robespierre. ove About two months before this event I was seized with a fever that in its progress had every symptom of becoming mortal, and from the effects of which I am not [October, 1795] recovered......I was then with three chamber comrades, Joseph Vanhuele, of Bruges, Charles Bastini, and Michael Robyns, of Louvain......1 have some reason to be- lieve, because I cannot discover any other, that this illness preserved me in existence......From what cause it was that the intention [of Robespierre] was not put in execution I know not, and cannot inform myself ; and therefore I ascribe it to impossibility on account of that illness,” Mr. Alger then quotes Paine’s chalk-mark story, of which I here give the whole, enclosing in brackets the portions which Mr. Alger (save for a clause given erroneously in another con- nexion) omits :— (“ One hundred and sixty-eight persons were taken out of the Luxembourg in one night, and a hundred and sixty of them guillotined next day, of which I tow know I was to have been one ; and the manner I escaped that fate is curious, and has all the appearance of accident. The room in which I was lodged was on the ground floor, and one of a long range of rooms under a gallery, and the door of it ches outward and flat against the wall ; so that when it was open the inside of the door appeared outward, and the contrary when it was shut. I had three comrades, fellow prisoners with me, Joseph Vanhuele of Bruges, since president of the muni- cipality of that town, Charles Bastini, and Michael “When persons by scores and by hundreds were to be taken out of the prison for the guillotine, it was always done in the night, and those who per- formed that office had a private mark or signal, by which they knew what rooms to go to, and what number to take. We, as I have said, were four, and the door of our room was marked, unobserved by us, with that number in chalk ; but it happened, if po pga is the proper word, that the mark was put on when the door was open, and flat against the wall, and thereby came on the inside when we shut it at night, and the destroying angel passed by it, A few days after this, Robespierre fell, and Mr. onroe arrived and claimed me, and invited me to his house. }” It may be remarked in passing that in his ‘Englishmen in the French Revolution’ Mr. Alger makes the strange mistake of saying that it was Gouverneur Morris who received Paine into his house—the superseded Minister, no longer in France, Paine’s enemy, who really got him into prison ! Mr. Alger says :— * One asks in vain why Paine, after publishing at the time a true account of his imprisonment, gave ‘in after years’ this utterly untrue account. as he under some hallucination, or were his faculties impaired ?” Postponing for the moment the question of the story’s truth, perhaps I can suggest its source, The first clause in the above extract in brackets is misquoted by Mr. Alger, and taken out of its connexion. He makes Paine say that 164 were guillotined, which is a small error; but he makes Paine say ‘‘of which I knew I was to be one,” thus losing the significance of the words ‘“*T now know.” Paine, being delirious with fever during the occurrences in prison referred to, had sought what information he could. Now, there is a letter of Paine to Jefferson (printed in my ‘Life of Paine,’ ii. p. 284) dated Paris, October Ist, 1800, showing that in the earlier part of this year he had visited Belgium ; and in another letter to Jefferson (cited ib., ii. p. 278) he relates a conversation there with the Mayor of Bruges, Vanhuele, his room-mate of the Luxembourg. Vanhuele was liberated on the fall of Robespierre, but Paine was detained until November 6th. This visit to Belgium, more than four years after Paine had ascribed his escape to his illness, for the first time enabled him to talk the matter over with his room-mate, and the probabilities are that it was from Vanhuele that he obtained in 1800 the chalk-mark story he told in 1802, and learned that he was included among the 168 taken from the Luxembourg ‘‘a few days” before Robes- pierre’s fall. It is not characteristic of Paine to invent such a story, and his phrase (‘‘it happened, if happening is the proper word”) suggests that he may have believed that there had been some friendly artifice in the marking. Whether Carlyle was right in crediting the incident is another question. I cannot see that Mr. Alger makes out his case. He says “there was no door- chalking,” but Paine says there was ; and Paine said it in a work widely read in Europe, while there were as yet thousands living who might have contradicted him had it not been true. M. Alger says Paine was ‘‘in no danger, unless, indeed, from an undated entry, of which he was blissfully ignorant, in Robespierre’s note-book.” But Paine, in the letter of November, 1802, says that the only survivor of the original Constitutional Committee except Sieyés and himself—and Barére was the only other survivor—‘‘ has since apologized to me for having signed the warrant, by saying that he felt himself in danger and was obliged to do it.” Barére was Robespierre’s right hand on the Committee of Public Safety. What warrant ? Barére did not sign the order for Paine’s arrest, and it could hardly have been any other than a warrant for his ‘‘ accusation” at a time when that was equivalent to a death sentence. Mr. Alger says that Paine, ‘‘ by connecting it [the chalk mark] with the Luxembourg batch, dates pierre’s fall], when a day’s delay would have been unavailing.” But Paine says ‘‘a few days after this Robespierre fell.” Mr. Alger does not quote this last sentence. The Luxembourg batches to which Mr. Alger refers. amounted, he says, to 144, which shows that Paine referred to another instalment. Carlyle’s version is not, therefore, the ‘‘tissue of absurdities” Mr. Alger pronounces it. Thea chalk-mark incident possesses an obvious sug- gestion of mythical derivation, which seems to have occurred to Paine when he wrote ‘‘the destroying angel passed by it.” But the marking of the doors in the Biblical narrative, or of the oil-jars in an Arabian tale, reminds us that such method of identification is natural. There is reason why it should have been adopted in the prisons of France at a time when, to quote Mr. Alger, ‘‘in the last six weeks of the Terror, 1,361 persons were immo- lated.” I cannot help feeling that, curious. as the incident is, it is much more probable that it occurred than that it should have been invented, in the face of certain contradiction if untrue, and remained without challenge for ninety years, during which Paine’s adherents have often used it against their theological antagonists. Moncure D. Conway. MRS. BARRETT BROWNING’S PARENTAGE. Tue ‘‘discovery”” announced in your issue of last Saturday is abridged from a communica- tion that appeared in the Newcastle Daily Chronicle of the 14th ult. ‘‘ This fortunate dis- covery,” asit is styled, is somewhat out of date, seeing that I had already made and published it in my ‘ Life of Elizabeth Barrett Browning.’ That work originally appeared in the ‘‘ Emi- nent Women” series in 1888, and since then several large editions of it have been disposed of, so that neither your correspondent nor the Newcastle Chronicle need have overlooked the reference. Joun H. IncRaM. WORDSWORTH AND ALLSTON. To the ode ‘“‘composed upon an Evening of Extraordinary Splendour and Beauty,” Words- worth attached this ‘‘ Note ” (Appendix, ii. 347) in the edition of 1820, in which the poem first appeared :— “In the lines, ‘Wings at my shoulders seem to play,’ &c. [Stanza III.], I am under obligation to the exquisite Picture by Mr. Alstone, now in America. It is pleasant to make this public acknowledgment to men* of genius whom I have the honour to rank among my friends.” In later editions Wordsworth added the title of the picture—‘ Jacob’s Dream ’—but he never corrected the spelling of his friend’s name ; nor, indeed, has any editor ventured to take the liberty of correcting it for him. In the recently published ‘ Life’ of Wash- ington Allston his nephew and biographer, Mr. J. B. Flagg, informs us that Mrs. Wordsworth sent to the painter a written copy of the poem —presumably, before its publication—stating that it was transcribed by her ‘‘in gratitude for the pleasure she had received from the sight of Mr. Allston’s pictures, in particular ‘ Jacob’s Dream.’” At the end of the transcription Wordsworth himself wrote :— “N.B. The author does not know how far he was indebted to Mr. Allston for part of the 3rd Stanza. The multiplication of ridges in a mountainous country, as Mr. A. has probably observed, arises from two causes, sunny or watery vapour—the former is here meant. When does Mr. A. return to England?” It will be remarked that Wordsworth makes no specific allusion to the lines 9-12 of the stanza :— Wings at my shoulders seem to play ; But, rooted here, I stand and gaze On those bright steps that heavenward raise Their practicable way. * He had just been making a similar acknowledgment to Robyns, of Louvain. } it on the 6th [July, three weeks before Robes- Haydon,
Page 36
34 THE ATHENAUM N° 3480, Juty 7, 94 He seems at least to refer only to lines 1-8 :— And if there be whom broken ties Afflict, or injuries assail, Yon hazy ridges to their eyes, Present a glorious scale, Climbing suffused with sunny air, To stop—no record hath told where ! And tempting fancy to ascend, And with immortal Spirits blend! The words written to Allston so closely resemble a foot-note appended to the poem (ii. 267), in which allusion is made to the swb- ject of the painting, that the absence of the painter’s name is a little curious, even when we remark that Wordsworth ‘‘did not know how far” he was indebted to Allston. On the other hand, it is also curious that in writing to Allston Wordsworth made no mention of the four lines beginning ‘‘ Wings at my shoulders seem to play.” The printed foot-note is as follows :— “ The multiplication of mountain ridges described at the commencement of the third stanza of the Ode, as a kind of Jacob’s Ladder, leading to Heaven is produced either by watery vapours, or by sunt haze ;—in the present instance by the latter cause.’ There can be little doubt, I think, that the third stanza was suggested by Allston’s pic- ture, the latter portion more, and the former less, directly—something in the picture having given definite form to observations of natural phenomena the significance of which the poet had not immediately noted. Wordsworth was a close and untiring rather than a quick or keen observer, and his mind was at all times stored with a wealth of notes which sometimes had to wait long before they could either be worked out or worked in. Sometimes—as in this instance, perhaps—they were revivified by the suggestions of some kindred observer who happened to anticipate the poet in giving them form. J. D.C. Literary Giossip. Mr. A. J. Barrovr is said to be engaged upon a second part of ‘ Philosophic Doubt.’ Mr. Mattocx’s new novel is to run asa serial in the Fortnightly before being pub- lished in book form by Messrs. Chapman & Hall. It will begin in the autumn and pro- bably be divided into eight numbers. Awmonc the guests who are likely to be pre- sent at the dinner to begiven next week by the Authors’ Club to Mr. Rudyard Kipling and Mr. H. H. Johnston are Mr. Moberley Bell, Mr. William Black, Mr. Oscar Browning, Mr. Sidney Colvin, Mr. Frank Dicksee, Prof. Michael Foster, Mr. A. H. Hawkins (author of ‘ Prisoner of Zenda’), Mr. Lock- wood Kipling, Sir F. Pollock, Bart., and Mr. H. M. Stanley. Tue Teaching University conference held last week will doubtless lead the Govern- ment to bring forward a Bill, probably of one clause, to establish the Statutory Com- mission before the end of the session. It is likely that it will be introduced first in the House of Lords, where Lord Herschell will do his best to pass it—not, it is to be hoped, without providing for more liberty than the report appears to allow the Com- mission. Under the present terms it would be hardly possible for the medical colleges and schools to press their claim for better representation on the Academic Council; nor could they appeal to the Privy Council, since the grievance would not touch any one institution in particular. Pror. WuirEnovse, representing Ches- hunt College (Congregational), dwelt in a remarkable speech on the results promised by the proposed theological faculty, which is to include the Nonconformist colleges. He predicted the growth of a great theo- logical school of research, as well as a better understanding between the Church and Dissent. Tue late Lord Brabourne left amongst his papers four stories (three of them similar in character to his well-known tales for children, and one of a more general purport) which have recently come into the possession of Mr. Fisher Unwin, and will be issued by him in the forthcoming season. Mr. GitsErtT Parker will publish a new novel in the autumn. It has already appeared as a serial in the Jllustrated London News. THE second volume of the “ Autonym Library,’’ ‘Mad Sir Uchtred of the Hills,’ will be followed, probably before Christmas, by another ‘‘ Autonym” volume from the same pen. In the meanwhile it may be announced that Mr. Crockett, whose ‘ Stickit Minister’ is in its sixth edition, is prepar- ing a companion volume—a novel—for publication with Mr. Fisher Unwin, who was the first to bring his works into public notice. Tue Rev. J.P. Mahaffy has been appointed the delegate to represent the University of Dublin at the Halle bicentenary festival. Tue July number of the English Historical Review will contain articles by Prof. Mait- land on ‘The History of a Cambridgeshire Manor’; by the Rev. Arthur Dimock on ‘The Conspiracy of Dr. Lopez’; by Mr. M. Oppen- heim on ‘The Royal Navy under Charles I.’ ; and by Lieut.-Col. E. M. Lloyd on ‘ Marshal Catinat.’ The Rev. Dr. P. M. Baumgarten will also contribute ten unpublished Papal letters relating to England in the twelfth century, and the Rev. Nicholas Pocock will print some papers from the Tanner MSS. illustrating the action of the Council of Edward VI. during his first year. WE are glad to hear that a new novel by G. Colmore (Mrs. Dunn), whose powerful story ‘In a Valley of Shadows’ has never been sufficiently appreciated, is to appear in the Cornhill. It is called ‘The Silent Pools.’ Max O’Rett’s forthcoming book on the colonies, entitled ‘La Maison John Bull et O'*,’ will be issued in September by M. Calmann Lévy, Paris; Messrs. Warne & Co., London; and Messrs. Charles L. Webster & Co., New York. The English edition will be illustrated. Dr. FEnnELL, editor of the ‘Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Words and Phrases,’ proposes to compile a ‘ National Dictionary of English Language and Lite- rature.’ It will be published in three demy 4to. volumes of about 1,000 pages each, and will also be issued in 50 monthly parts (64 pages each). It is intended to include all words and phrase-words found in English literature between 1360 a.p. and the present day, not professedly noticing derivatives used only by modern writers or facetious coinages, but including a number of words of good authority or of common speech never before registered in any dictionary. The work is to be based on full indexes of several carefully selected authors, including Chaucer, Caxton, Elyot, North, Phil. Holland, Bacon, Pope, John- son, Burke, Thackeray, Macaulay, and Ruskin ; and the use of a word by Chaucer, Shakspeare, in the authorized version of the Bible, by Bacon, Milton, Pope, Johnson, Cowper, Burke, and Macaulay will always be briefly indicated, except in the case of very old and thoroughly familiar words, At the same time quotations from hundreds of other authors will be used, many thou- sands having been already collected. Among these are large numbers of quotations dated earlier than the earliest given in any dic- tionary. The date of authorship and exact references will be given with every quota- tion. The order in which the various senses and usages of a term are placed is popular, but the order of historical develop- ment is indicated by numbers enclosed in brackets. The encyclopedic element, namely, terms seldom used except in tech- nical works, though treated as subordinate, will be adequately represented. Tue cost of producing the book is esti- mated at 16,000/. at the least, and subscribers are consequently much needed. Among those who have come forward are the Duke of York; the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland ; the Vice-Chancellor of the University of Cam- bridge; the Masters of Peterhouse, Trinity Hall, St. Catharine’s, Jesus, Christ’s, St. John’s, Trinity, and Selwyn; the Lord Lieutenant of Cambridgeshire ; the Mayor of Cambridge; Sir T. F. Wade; Sir E. Elton ; Sir H. T. Wood; Profs. Skeat, Sidg- wick, Liveing, and Cowell; Drs. Jackson, Reid, Postgate, and Aldis Wright; Mr. Fletcher Moulton ; Mr. P. M. Thornton, &c. Subscribers should send their names to Dr. Fennell, at Barton Cottage, Cambridge. The subscription, if paid this year, will be only three guineas, or four pounds for the edition in parts. Mrs. W. K. Cuirrorp has written a short story for the Pall Mall Magazine, called ‘ Mr. Webster.’ Avutuors have some claim to putin a word in regard to the communications which have been addressed to the London publishers by the two largest circulating libraries. The proposal is that, owing to an increase in the demand for, and the supply of, new novels—- both arguments are used—the libraries shall be charged by the publishers no more than four shillings a volume, with the usual trade reductions, bringing down the net price to three shillings and sixpence. This is a bare third of the published price, and, as there is no guarantee that Messrs. Mudie or Messrs. Smith will increase their purchases, there will be only too plausible a pretext for the publishers to cut down the prices which they pay to the unfortunate producer of fiction, who will thus in many instances be punished for his popularity. Tue libraries further demand, under the guise of “‘ suggestion,” that the publishers shall undertake not to bring out a cheap edition of any novel within twelve months of its original publication. This again is clearly a stipulation which will tell severely against authors who think more of securing a wider audience by means of a cheap edition than they do of the pecuniary result of their work; and it cannot be said to be in the interest of the public who buy books instead of hiring them, a public whom it is clearly every publisher’s interest to encourage.
Page 37
ti- rr) of he m- “A st. N° 3480, Juxy 7, 94 THE ATHENAUM 35 — “Masses. Surrey, Exper & Co. will have a popular edition, in one volume, of Mrs. Humphry Ward’s ‘Marcella’ ready for publication towards the end of next week. Ir is announced in the Scotsman that a legacy of between 3,000/7. and 4,0007. has been bequeathed to the Mitchell Library, Glasgow, by Mr. Edward Lewis Campbell, who died in Edinburgh recently. We are sorry to hear of the death of Mr. Lane Coward, the highly respected and opular manager of the Morning Post. Mr. Peacock succeeds him. Mr. H. O. Arnotp-Forster, M.P., has nearly completed Standard V. of his ‘ Things New and Old; or, Stories from English History.” The history course which is pre- scribed in the Code for Standard VY. covers the whole of the Tudor period, and it is this epoch which Mr. Forster has dealt with. The book will be illustrated. A COMMEMORATION in honour of the Ger- man poets L. A. Frankl, L. Pfau, Count Schack, and F. W. Weber, whose recent deaths we duly announced, will take place on the occasion of the next general meeting of German journalists and authors, to be held at Hamburg. Tue Parliamentary Papers this week include Intermediate Education, Ireland, Report for 1893 (6d.); and Copy of Corre- spondence between the British South Africa Company and the Colonial Office relating to Clause 34 of the Matabeleland and Mashonaland Agreement in Reference to the Limitation of Customs Duties (1¢.). SCIENCE —_—-~-— Life and Letters of Edward Livingston You- mans, By John Fiske. (Chapman & Hall.) Tae readers of Mr. Fiske’s excellent memoir of Mr. Youmans will learn that he was a man ofa fine and rare type. He was comparatively little known in this country during his life- time, yet he merited popularity much more than many of his countrymen. It is chiefly dne to him that Mr. Herbert Spencer has been able to execute his monumental works, and that his fame in America is widespread. Mr. Youmans laboured, moreover, with as great energy as unselfishness to secure for our men of letters and science some pecuniary reward in America before the existing system of International Copyright was established—a system which is but a sham and a delusion. But the man himself was noteworthy, and his career was a struggle against extra- ordinary difficulties, more especially at the outset. Indeed, the story of his life is quite 2 as instructive as those which Dr. Smiles has written about Robert Dick, Thomas Edward, and James Nasmyth. He was born at Coeymans, in the State of New York, m the 3rd of June, 1821. His father was & waggon maker, who afterwards took to farming in addition, while his mother had been a school teacher. His childhood was ant first at Greenfield, a few miles from atoga Springs, and next at Milton, Which is not far off, and where his father took a small farm. As a lad he took part XUM in farming during the summer months, and attended school in winter, hiring himself to neighbouring farmers when there was nothing todo at home. He was a clever boy, very fond of reading, skilful in mechanics, and devoted to experiments in chemistry. He was desirous of becoming a lawyer, and in his seventeenth year he went to an academy in Galway, in the State of New York, hoping to earn enough by teaching during the holidays to pay for his education. While working hard and making progress his eyesight failed him. He went to consult a physician at Ballston Spa who had a repute as an oculist, with the result that one eye was ruined for life and the other rendered almost useless. He managed to work his way to New York and to enter an eye infirmary. His sight did not im- prove. The pathetic story of what followed cannot be told better than in Mr. Fiske’s words :— ‘* Among his fellow patients were half a dozen other young men in similar plight, all hopeless of benefit from a further stay in that place, all poor, one or two actually penniless and de- pendent on charity. One of them, however, could see well enough to serve as pilot for the others, and so the whole party sallied forth into the streets and went about from one oculist’s office to another in quest of advice. Youmans, the youngest of the party, was relied upon as spokesman for all......Some of the physicians pronounced cure impossible ; one promised re- covery on the sole condition of faith; others contented themselves with severely criticising the treatment he had received. Among them all, Dr. Samuel M. Elliott gave him most encouragement, and something in his manner inspired a confidence that turned out to be well grounded.” He was skilfully and generously treated by Dr. Elliott, but he had the mortification, after succeeding in reading the signs over shop doors, to relapse into total blindness. When almost blind, he managed to grope his way along the streets, and he often had narrow escapes. An occurrence of which he never boasted, and of which Mr. Fiske never heard till he was writing this memoir, well deserves record in the annals of heroism :— ‘*TIn 1842, as he was picking his way along one of the riverside streets near the edge of a wharf, he heard a sudden splash in the water and cries for help close by. Instantly seizing a large chain that happened to be within reach, fastened at one end to a post on the wharf, he let himself down into the water, got hold of the drowning man, and kept him up till help came, thus saving his life. It was mid-winter, and this stay of several minutes in the freezing water brought on a violent fever, which detained Edward for nearly three months in a hospital, while his anxious family had no news of him. It was eighteen months before his sight could be brought back even to the dim twilight condi- tion it was in at the time of the accident. This brave act was just like Youmans, and it was also like him never to speak of it.” As soon as he could see again, he began to contribute to newspapers, and he thus gained a precarious livelihood. He in- vented a machine which held the paper he used, and enabled his pen to follow straight lines at proper distances apart. Hearing that a Frenchman named Goureaud was teaching a system of artificial memory, called ‘ phreno-mnemotechny,” he became his pupil, and got by heart long lists of Biblical and political dates, and he began, in turn, to teach the method. He could not read the text-book, and he had to avail himself of a few notes printed in large characters on slips concealed in it. He formed a list of his own, and next he pro- ceeded to arrange the facts into a sketch of the progress of knowledge. While he was earning his bread by itinerant teaching he was attacked with illness, and again he became totally blind. His sister read to him, and with her aid he gathered materials for telling in a connected form the triumphs of observers, explorers, experimenters, and philosophers. When the work was ap- proaching completion, he had the mortifica- tion to learn that a similar work, entitled ‘The World’s Progress,’ had then been published by Mr. Putnam. Undaunted by this, he struggled on, learned the rudiments of chemistry, managed to make experiments, prepared a chemical chart, which was a novelty, and then he wrote, or dictated, a handbook of chemistry, which the Messrs. Appleton published, and of which 150,000 copies have been sold since its appearance in 1851. His success not only inspirited him, but its effect upon his eyesight was wonderful, one of his eyes becoming available for the purposes of work, and remaining so during the re- mainder of his life, with the exception of intervals, and then the treatment which he followed restored it to usefulness. He travelled about the country lecturing, and made a living in this way, at the cost of great labour and considerable risk from accidents on railways; but he liked the excitement, he became popular, and he would have persevered if frequent attacks of rheumatism, owing to exposure, had not compelled him to desist. In 1856 he read an article on Mr. Her- bert Spencer’s ‘ Principles of Psychology,’ and he sent to London for the work, which impressed him so greatly on perusal that he eagerly looked for and read everything from the same pen. In 1860 he learned that a prospectus had been issued for the publica- tion of Mr. Spencer’s works by subscription. Youmans at once wrote to him, saying that he had contemplated compiling a volume of articles by eminent men in England, includ- ing himself; that having become aware of his design for publishing his works he was anxious and ready to forward it to the utmost of his power. Mr. Spencer gladly accepted the offer; and this was the beginnin of a friendship and an interchange of goo offices which continued uninterrupted till Mr. Youmans died. Mr. Youmans was happily married in 1861; he visited England with his wife in 1862. The letters in which he narrates his impressions have much value, and they con- tain many interesting things about persons of note. There is much, of course, about Mr. Herbert Spencer, who was then strug- gling for the recognition to which he was entitled. In working heartily for Mr. Spencer, as the latter gratefully acknow- ledged, Youmans considered that he was also serving his country. He thus wrote to Mr. Spencer in 1863 :— ‘* As respects what I have done, I pray you give yourself no uneasiness. It is but little at any rate, and it seems to be my kind of work. I greatly like it, and never enjoy myself so well as when occupied in promoting in some measure
Page 38
THE ATHENZXUM
N° 3480, Jury 7,94
36 the diffusion of valuable thought. I am an ultra and thorough-going American. I believe there is great work to be done here for civiliza- tion. What we want are ideas—large, organiz- ing ideas—and I believe there is no other man whose thoughts are so valuable for our needs as yours are.” A most interesting glimpse of the man himself, as a son, is given in a letter to his aged mother, an excellent woman of Puritan character, who doubted whether her son’s philosophic views were justifiable, but who had a cordial love for him. The letter was written in September, 1868, as he was on the point of embarking at New York for Liverpool :— *¢T think of you and father very often, often every day, and never forget how much I owe you that I can never repay. I have much happiness in reflecting that you are still so well, though in feeble health, and that you are so comfortably situated in your declining years. Doubtless you have your trials—all have them —but how many have less cause of thankfulness than falls to your lot. You have done your duty; be contented, and all will be well. Worrying is exhaustive, anti-vital, anti-health- ful, injurious, and therefore immoral and irre- ligious. It cannot be altogether avoided, as I know, but something may be done to escape it. It is our highest obligation to make the best of things.” Mr. Youmans was the first editor of Appleton’s Journal, in which science, art, and letters were treated in a popular style. Mr. Herbert Spencer advised him against accepting the office, saying :— ** You will be committed to a slavery full of weariness and vexation. It is a great blessing to be one’s own master—a blessing not to be iven up unless some peremptory duty or need emands it. You can do quite good enough in the way of public work without thus binding yourself.” After a year’s slavery he relinquished the editorship of the Journal, to become soon afterwards the founder and editor of the Popular Science Monthly, a periodical which has attained to the first place in America among those of its class. By way of variety, we shall quote a few lines from a letter to Mr. Spencer in 1872, in which Mr. Youmans, although calling himself an ‘ultra American,” shows him- self to be unprejudiced :— **T posted to youa World two days ago, with the alleged report of a European tourist on European philosophers. You will find in it some novel and remarkable statements concern- ing yourself and your friends. Our newspaper press is simply damnable. ‘Interviewing’ has come to be a regular feature in it, and under its guise are put forth the most preposterous inven- tions, while the extravagant and the absurd are sure to be caught up and universally circulated. But all this cannot be helped, but must be taken philosophically.” Both Mr. Youmans and Mr. Spencer gave each other good advice as to their respective health. Mr. Spencer’s is as pointed as anything he ever wrote :— ‘It is this endeavour just to finish some- thing in hand before leaving off that is the cause of nearly every breakdown. I have seen it so in myself and in all around me. Pray take warning. Instead of the common attitude, This business must be done even at the cost of health, the attitude should be, My body must be attended to at the cost of business.” The disregard of these wise words partly <aused Mr. Youmans’s death on the 18th of
January, 1887. He was not a great man in conventional phrase, but he was a good one in reality. He was not a great writer, but he was a most effective one; and Mr. Spencer wrote without a trace of flattery when he said: ‘‘ There is a pith and power in your mode of expressing yourself which I have rarely seen equalled, and which it does one good to read.” The reader of this memoir will recognize how sympathetically Mr. Fiske has executed a labour of love, and no one who had not heard of Mr. Youmans before will fail, after reading it, to cherish the wish to become better acquainted with his writings, of which a selection is appended.
THE MUSEUMS’ ASSOCIATION. Dus tin was visited last week by the Museums’ Association, on the occasion of its fifth annual meeting, which was held under the presidency of Dr. V. Ball, C.B., F.R.S., the Director of the Museum of Science and Art. The pre- sident’s introductory address, which was de- livered on Tuesday evening in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy, supplied a concise history of the principal museums in Dublin, and traced the development of the great institution over which he presides. After speeches from the Lord Mayor of Dublin and from Dr. Ingram, of Trinity College, a brilliant reception was held at the Mansion House by the Lord Mayor and the Lady Mayoress. Next morning was devoted to the reading and discussion of papers in the Library of the Royal Dublin Society at Leinster House. Mr. Pearsall described a new method of mounting small objects, such as dental specimens ; Mr. H. B. White explained the construction of the cases and fittings in the Science and Art Museum ; Mr. Rudler suggested an arrangement of a mineral collection on popular principles for use in technological museums ; Mr. Paton discussed the educational training of a curator; Mr. G. H. Carpenter showed how collections may be exhibited in illustration of the evolution and the geographical distribution of animals ; and Mr. J. M. Campbell read a paper ‘On Co- operative Collecting.’ At another meeting Mr. Hoyle explained the arrangement of the foraminifera and the lamel- libranchiate mollusca inthe Manchester Museum, and conjointly with Mr. Bolton described the system of classified cataloguing adopted in the Geological Section ; Mr. B. H. Mullen read a paper on ‘Museums and Ratepayers’; Mr. Forbes, of Liverpool, dealt with the subject of type-specimens ; Mr. Bather briefly noticed the characteristics of some of the museums which he had visited in distant parts of the world; and Prof. Johnson discoursed on the functions of a botanical museum. In the course of the week the members visited, under admirable guidance, most of the Dublin institutions connected with museum work, including the Science and Art Museum, the National Gallery, Trinity College, the Royal College of science, the College of Sur- geons, the Zoological Gardens, and the Botanic Gardens. The Association was received in all quarters with remarkable enthusiasm, and the meeting was in every way an unqualified suc- cess, not the least successful incident being a visit to Bray and Lord Powerscourt’s demesne. The meeting next year will be held in Edin- burgh.
DR. CHRISTIAN HAREL. Dr. CurisTIAN Haret, apothecary to Charles II. and to Queen Mary, and afterwards physician in ordinary to William and Mary, is mentioned by the learned Dr. Munk as a Fellow of the College of Physicians, and as one of the A receipt medical attendants of Charles II.
of his to Mr. Child, the banker, for fees for attendance upon ‘‘ Mrs. Ellin Gwyn, deceased.” was printed in the Times for March Ist, 1875 in an account of curious papers discovered in the room over Temple Bar. With these two exceptions he scarcely appears in history, byt as he was present on several memorable occa. sions some account of his manuscript remains may be interesting. They are the property of Col. Reynardson, of the Grenadier Guards, to whom and to Surgeon Lieut.-Col. Harriso of the same regiment, I am indebted for the opportunity of examining them. Dry, Harel writes English like a foreigner, andj French correctly, but it is clear from a long pharmacological receipt and several short memo. randa written by him in Dutch that he was 4 native of the Netherlands. One packet of pers, endorsed ‘‘ Recepta varia in usum Regis, aten et Regize familiz preescripta,” contains many prescriptions. Most of these are copies of the originals, cut out of a book of more than 150 pages into which they had been entered by Dr. Harel ; but there are two original prescrip. tions, headed respectively ‘‘For his majesty Nov. 24” and ‘For his majesty King Willi Jan. 29,” and both signed by Dr. William Stokeham and by the famous Dr. Richard Lower, after whom the tubercle of Lower, in the right auricle of the heart, is named, and who made an important discovery as to the causation of dropsy. Dr. Stokeham was of Queens’ College, Cambridge, and Dr. Lower of Christ Church, Oxford. It is interesting to know that King William took his cough mixture in canary wine, and that the prescription for him was ‘‘to bee delivered to ye Queenes majesty att Holland House.” There are several prescriptions for ‘His Heinesse The Duc of Glocester”; ‘‘ Hysteric water ” and other remedies for the Princess of Denmark ; and one elixir on February 15th, 1689, for her sluggish husband. Queen Mary had on August 26th, 1690, a different ‘‘ mixtura Hysteric:” and many other remedies at various times. The prescriptions in her last illness are signed by many physicians, and one on the day before her death by no fewer than nine. The first name is that of Dr. John Hutton, who had been with King William at the battle of the Boyne ; the next Sir Thomas Millington, who two years later was president of the College of Physicians ; then Dr. Charles Fraiser, son of the Sir Alexander Fraiser who faithfully attended King Charles II. during his exile; then Dr. Edward Browne, physician to St. Bartholomew’s Hospital; fifth, Dr. Waiter Harris, now best known by his not very valu- able book on diseases of children ; then two foreigners, Sir Theodore Colladon and Dr. Christian Harél ; then the celebrated Radcliffe ; and, lastly, Thomas Hobbs, a licentiate of the College of Physicians. A memorandum written on a sheet of foolscap in Dr. Harel’s hand gives a brief account of Mary’s illness :— The circumstances which her Majesty was in during her sickness. Thursday, the 20th of December, 1694.—Her majesty came to Whitehall about noon, and being returned to Kingsinton found herself not well. Friday, the 21th.—Her majesty complained of an headache with an inclination to vomit, upon which the Physitians then present, did advise her Majesty to make use of a Carduus posset, which her Majesty was pleas’d to take four or five times with g success. ; : Saturday, the 22th.—Her Majesty complain’d of 4 “oop in her head and back, with a flushing all over er face almost like St. Anthony’s fire. The physi- tians, having consider’d her Majties case, thought it necessary to open a vein, and to draw off about nine ounces of blood ; in the afternoon Dr. Rade met the Physitians, and being inform’d by them of her Majestys conditions and the remedys they had exhibited, he approv’d of what they had done, and having joyn’d with them in a consultation, it was (unanimously*) agreed on, to apply a_blisterio plaister the same night between her shoulders, an'
* Erased.
Page 39
Her sing f an ich » | fa ver t it out nd N° 8480, Jury 7,794 THE ATHENAUM 37 that a cordial bolus (and julep*) should be given immediately after. : ; Sunday, the 23th.—Her Majesty, having had an indifferent good night, found herself something easier, and the physitians upon seeing her Majesty reeiv’d some few eruptions, which appear’d more istinctly at night. distinct the 24th.—The cee being admitted to-visit her Majstie, were all of opinion it would rove the small pox : and pursued the method they om begun : at night they perceiv’d her face began to swell. : ; Tuesday, the 25th.—Her Majesty, having had a very favorable night, told the physitians she found herself much better (although the swelling of her majesties face was increased*). but towards night grew worse and her feaver increas’d, and had buta very indifferent night, notwithstanding the same remedys were applied as before. Wednesday, the 26th.—The physitians, after having visited her Majesty, found her much alter’d for the worse, and would not resolve on anything further, till they had the advice and assistance of more physitians, who (being sent for and*) having seen her Maj‘ and consider’d her condition, joyn’d with the rest in a consultation, in which it was unanimously resolved to let her Majtie blood and apply blistering plaisters and plaisters to the feet, and to give her such medicines as are necessary and proper in ker Majties case. er Majestie continu'd very restless all night and scarce slept at all, but only dozd and slumberd by intervals. Thursday, ye 27th. — The physitians found her Majestie so desperately ill that they abso- lutel espair’d of her recovery, and notwith- standing the advice of more physitians, and all the endeavours imaginable, she grew worse and from time to time till she expir’d, which was about a quarter before one a clock on friday morning (the 28 of December 1694*). It is interesting to read this strictly medical description side by side with Bishop Burnet’s account of the queen’s illness, of which of course he was an eye-witness. A certificate, signed by Charles, Marquis of Winchester, Lord Chamberlain to the queen, and dated April 22nd, 1689, states ‘‘ that I have sworne Dr. Christian Harel in the Place and Quality of Apothecary in ordinary to Her Maj"* Queen Marie.” Another certificate, also in English, as to the same office, dated June Ist, 1689, and signed ‘‘ Henry Bulstrode, Gent. Usher,” spells the name ‘ Christianus Harrell.” Another certificate signed ‘‘ Tho. Duppa, Gent. Usher,” and dated May 29th, 1689, testifies ‘‘that I have swoarne and admitted Doctor Christianus Harrell Phisitian in ordinary to the Kinge and Queenes Ma:ties Royall persons, in the place of Dr. Brady.” Dr. Brady was Master of Caius and Professor of Physic at Cambridge. A document signed by William Ill. himself on February 4th, 1701, grants Dr. Harel the salary of 200/. a year paid him as apothecary to Queen Mary, to be paid in future and also from the date of its last payment at the time of her death. It states that the like ad- vantage was granted to the other servants of the late queen. The earliest paper in the collection is signed ‘* Albemarle,” and has upon it a fine impression in red wax of Monck’s seal. The following is its text :— Permitt the Bearer heerof Mr. Christian Harrell to transport himself from Dover to Dunkirke or Ostend and to Returne within six weekes without molestation. Hee coming from St. James’s, a place uninfected and free from Contagion. Given under my hand and seale att the Cockepitt the 9th day of September, 1665. ALBEMARLE. To all his Mates officers and others whom it may concerne. There is nothing to show how Dr. Harel first came into royal favour, but a paper headed “‘The state of Dr. Harel’s pretentions for medecins, remedes, and preparations, maid for the proper use of his late Majestie of Blessed Memorie,” shows that in 1670 he was appointed to succeed Mr. Nicasius Lefebure ‘‘as Pro- fessor in chimistry and Apothecarie to his Majestie.” He was to receive, as another paper, dated March 31st, 1677, shows, 150/. a year as ‘‘Chimicall Professor” and 40]. a year as * Added, ‘*Apothecarie in ordinarie.” He had letters patent under the Great Seal for the professor- ship, and a grant under the Privy Seal for his other post. The management of public money in Charles II.’s reign is strikingly illustrated by several papers referring to these offices. In 1677 Dr. Harel had only received in all 1501., ‘*soe there Remaines due to him 1,1051.” At Charles II.’s death in 1685 a certificate signed by Sir Robert Howard states that 2,605/. were due for these offices. The Exchequer in 1685 1,918]. 6s. 8d. A further bill shows that a arge sum was still due :— Doctor Harel’s arreares in general, The arreares of the Excheq' for his annuities of 150£ and of 40£ per URE ase Weng. cxoh Vath «hss The arreares of the Greencloath for Bord wages and Budge of Court of 72£ per Annum as also for allowances of fuell and necessaries for his Majesteis Laboratory of 4£ 19s. 6d. per mensem The arreares of the privy Purse for Remedes Fournished to his Majesties Person from the year 1670 till 1685 ... £1,527 10 00 £2,872 14 00 Many pints of tincture of benzoin at 16s. a £686 13 4 £658 10 00 pint, and many quarts of ‘‘ the queen of Hun- gari’s water” at 3/. 4s. a quart, 5/. 7s. 6d. for instruments and glasses, and 4J. 9s. 6d. for mending the roof, bring the laboratory account for the year 1680 to the sum of 951. 19s. 9d. Dr. Harel was an exact accountant, and there are several lists of his patients and the sums due from them. They are not classified by diseases, but under heads of probability of payment, in a dilapidated note-book. ‘‘La Liste des debtes Les plus sures jusques au vintdeuxiéme de May, 1695,” includes ‘‘Duc of Devonshir,” ‘*Duchesse of Devonshir,” Marquis of Hart- ington, ‘‘Duchesse of Grafton,” Lord and Lady Fitzharding, ‘‘ Duchesse of Ladderdaile,” ‘* Duchesse of Buckingam.” The patients who seem to have needed most attention were the Duchess of Buckingham, Lord Fitzharding, and ‘*Sir Cesar Grammore.” Then comes “La Liste des Debtes Difficiles,” which includes the Duke of St. Albans and the Duchess of Mon- mouth, who, however, paid in the end the 720I. which she owed. Then follow ‘‘ Debtes tres Difficiles et Doubteuses.” This list shows that Sir John Fenwick was one of Harel’s patients, and owed 46l., which he did not pay. Then follows ‘‘La Liste de Debtes Desperates,” headed by ‘‘Le Roy Charles Second, 1,527/. 10s. Od.” Marlborough is included in this category, but in the margin is entered, ‘‘Lord Marlborrow Payd.” He only owed 51. 9s. 1d. The Duchesses of Buckingham and Cleveland also paid after a time, but the Duchess of Richmond did not. Harel seems to have had a few humbler patients, among them ‘ Mr. Johanson” (elsewhere spelt ‘‘ Jonhson ”’), who was her Highness’s ‘‘ Cocheman.” One wonders whether he lived long enough, and was in sufli- ciently good health, to drive her when she became QueenAnne. Theextent of Harel’sprac- ticeis indicated by thesum total of the fees due to him from patients, which is more than 5,0001., excluding the king’sdebt. A lengthy document is headed ‘‘The use and vertue of the medi- cines contained in the Guilded box sent to her Majesty out of Germany.” It appears to have been a large medicine chest and collection of materia medica. The queen is probably King William’s consort, but the paper is not dated. There are three unimportant papers referring to Charles Harel, Esq., of the Middle Temple, who may have been son of Dr. Harel, as the latest is dated January 29th, 1730. The last in date of the papers of the physician is a letter directed ‘‘ For Dr. Harrell,” and written on a sheet of foolscap made by Elliston & Basket, with the arms of the City of London and their name as a water-mark. Its contents are :— Cockpit, March ye 9th, 1701. St — You are desir’d by my Lord Chamberlain to attend at ye opening of his Mates Body of blessed memory, at Kensington, at Eight of the Clock to morrow morning. I am S* y* most humble serv’ J Stanley. William IIT. died of an acute pleurisy. He was always asthmatical, as Burnet mentions, and no doubt had emphysema, or dilatation of the air vesicles of the lungs with atrophy of their walls. Burnet describes the results of the post-mortem examination to which Dr. Harel was invited: ‘‘ When his body was opened it appeared that, notwithstanding the swelling of his legs, he had no dropsy : his head and heart were sound: there was scarce any blood in his body : his lungs stuck to his side.” The king had been ill all the winter, and had the well-known fall from his horse in February. Throughout life, as one who had often heard it relates, ‘‘ he had a constant deep cough.” The general pleural adhesions found after death, added to this history, make it probable that he had some pulmonary tuberculosis, slow in its development, and sometimes pausing in its progress, such as is often found post mortem in the lungs of patients who became emphysematous, as William did, early in life. On March 3rd, 1701/2, he had a rigor or sudden rise of temperature, ‘‘a short fit of an ague,” as Burnet, using the medical language of his time, calls it. This marked the commencement of an acute febrile disorder, which was the pleurisy discovered at the autopsy. It would probably not have ended his life had his lungs not been seriously damaged by precedent disease, cer- tainly by emphysema, and by old pleural adhesions, probably by tuberculosis as well. He died on the 8th of March, the sixth day after the vigor. Had he some inflammation of one lung as well as pleurisy? The duration of his acute illness suggests that this is not unlikely. The swelling of the legs was no doubt, in spite of Burnet’s assertion, a dropsical condition, probably due to dilatation of the heart. Dr. Harel might have told us more about this, and perhaps about many cther curious circumstances of his time. But with the summons to Kensington his history closes. Norman Moors, M.D. SOCIETIES. GEOLOGICAL. — June 20.—Dr. H. Woodward, President, in the chair.—Mr. J. Knight was elected a Fellow, and Prof. A, Renard, of Ghent, a Foreign Member of the Society.—The following communi- cations were read: ‘On Deep Borings at Culford and Winkfield, with Notes on those at Ware and Cheshunt,’ by Messrs. W. Whitaker and A. J. Jukes-Browne,—‘ The Bargate Beds of Surrey, and their Microscopic Contents,’ by Mr. F. Chapman, communicated by Prof. T. R. Jones,—‘ On Deposits from Snowdrifts, with Special Reference to the Origin.of the Loess and the Preservation of Mam- moth Remains,’ by Mr. C. Davison,—‘ Additions to the Fauna of the Ctensiius-Zone of the North-West Highlands,’ by Mr. B. N. Peach, communicated by rmission of the Director-General of the Geological urvey,—‘ Questions relating to the Formation of Coal-Seams, including a New Theory of them, sug- ested by Field and other Observations made p sora the past Decade on both sides of the Atlantic,’ and ‘Observations regarding the Occurrence of Anthracite generally, with a New Theory as to its Origin,’ by Mr, W. 8. Gresley,—‘ The Igneous Rocks of the Neighbourhood of Builth,’ by Mr. H. Woods, —and ‘On the Relations of some of the Older Fragmental Rocks in North-West Caernarvonshire,’ by Prof. T. G. ewe | and Miss C. A. Raisin.—The Soviety adjourned till November 7th, PHYSICAL.—June 22.—Prof, W. E. Ayrton, Past President, in the chair.—Mr. Larmor was elected a Member.—Capt. Abney exhibited his “ Photographs of Flames.”—Prof. O. Henrici read a_paper ‘On an Elementary Theory of Planimeters.’—Mr. F. W. Hill made a communication ‘On the Hatchet Plani- meter.'—A paper ‘On a New Integrating Apparatus,’ by Mr. A. Sharp, was taken as read.—Before ad- journing the Chairman announced that in future the meetings would be held in the rooms of the Chemical Society, Burlington House. MEETINGS FOR THE ENSUING WEEK. Turs. Society of Architects, 8.—‘ Archi of the Rhine Valley, Mr. é. A. T. Middleton. Sar. Botanic, 3j.—Election of Fellows.
Page 40
38 THE ATHENAUM N° 3480, Jury 7,94 —— Science Gossip, Tue Report of the Council of the Marine Biological Association mentions that the build- ing is in a fair state, but regrets that there is no immediate prospect of obtaining a satisfactory boat. It is impossible to purchase a sea-going boat out of the Association’s small income, and hired vessels cost a good deal and are unsatisfactory. The type collection of the Plymouth fauna has received material additions, and so has the library. Dr. Enicu Haast, the Director of the Royal Museum at Bangkok, died at that place towards the end of May. He intended to return this summer to Kénigsberg in order to resume there his professorial duties. A work of his, entitled ‘ Nachahmung in der Natur,’ which he had written during his stay at Siam, is now passing through the press. FINE ARTS —e— THE ROYAL ACADEMY. (Sixth and Concluding Notice.) THE contents of the Water-Colour Room do not, we regret to say, improve on acquaintance, and the display is not so good as it has often been of late years. Taking the landscapes and poe of still life first, we may begin with Mr. . Norman’s Entrance to Great St. Helen’s, Bishopsgate (No. 942), a capital theme, crisply and firmly drawn, but rather grey in colour, thin in its touch, and as innocent of effect as of sen- timent.—Excellent as a picture, clear, natural, warm, and quite true to the colour of nature, is Mr. C. 8. Mottram’s A Crisping Sea, Tintagel (946), but it is not so good nor so broad as some of his former works.—A Fell Side (955), by Mr. H. Coutts, is wanting in that solidity which distinguishes Mr. Norman and Mr. Mottram, and if not without a sense of colour, so flat that it looks like a piece of tapestry, while the sheep upon the hill suggest white holes in the fabric. The work is not worthy of a capital draughtsman.—Rich and bright, solidly modelled enough to edify Mr. Coutts, and vividly coloured, is Mr. W. Hough’s Plums (956). Mr. C. T. Davidson has brought out the fine qualities of his subject in A Cliff Path, Cornish Coast (968), that is to say, he has depicted a brilliant and harmonious view over a turquoise sea, with clear blue reflections in it, and an atmosphere surcharged with glowing light.— From Sunny Climes (971), a number of oranges piled against blue tiles, by Mr. N. Brown, is a noteworthy study in colour, and distinguished by careful modelling and drawing.—Autumn (973), by Mr. G. G. Smith, is an accom- plished exercise in the harmonies of low tones, a little conventional, not without style, but rather hot and heavy.—A brilliant and skilful piece of sunlit meadow drawing is Mr. F. C. Price’s Promise of Spring (983). — Whitby, Twilight (993), by Mr. S. Inchbold, is very good indeed, tender, like nature, broad, and wealthy of grey tones choicely applied.— Mr. E. J. Gregory’s Run Dry (997) is unworthy of his skill in composition, and the effect, such as it is, is scattered, but it is so solid as to be almost stereoscopic.—Another solid and lumi- nous piece, a sea view, is Godrevy Light (999), by Mr. F. Walton.—Mr. E. E. Nicol is peculiarly happy in his study of shadowless daylight, the soft and harmonious On the Skirt of the Delta (1013).—*‘ Grow old along with me” (1014) is Miss S. E. Sandford’s motto for a capital drawing of an ancient house and iron- work, so rich in colour and tone as to be quite a masterpiece in its way.—Mr. L. L. Pocock’s Midday Calm (1037) depicts a sea cove with bril- liancy and soft harmonies of tone and colour, but it is rather thinner than it should be.—We may commend in general terms Oranges and Grapes (1034), by Mr. A. Dudley ; Peninnis Head (1043), by Mr. A. T. Nowell; ‘‘ Aé the close of day” (1045), by Mr. C. Boydell; Mr. L. Rivers’s Early Morning (1044); Mr. A. Mitchell’s Lion Rock (1063); Mr. R. Smith’s Welsh Coast (1082), with finely drawn waves, and his Near Porth- clais (1092); Mr. F. G. Cotman’s Moonrise (1106); Mr. L. Smythe’s Garden by the River (1114); Mr. M. Snape’s The Dragon (1128), an old ship in a dock ; Mr. G. Cockram’s Incoming Tide (1157); Mr. R. P. Spiers’s solid and accomplished South Transept of Netley Abbey (1164); and Mr. C. Way’s Stairs, Old Whitby (1163). There is true feeling and something like poetry in Miss C. M. Hull’s solid, animated, and bright drawing of a magpie in snow, which she, not happily, names Jnstinct (944).—The Industry (959) of Mr. H. S. Hopwood, an old woman and a boy, is an ambitious but disappointing picture, because, while its technique is largely due to that inartistic process called ‘‘ washing out,” its shadows are preternaturally hot, and its darker parts are conventionally brown, redolent of the lamp, and innocent of greys. Nearly the whole of the work is crude; it is, in short, a weaker version of Mr. Herkomer’s worst man- nerisms.—On the other hand, a true work of art, far better than No. 959, instinct with style, and brilliant in light and colour, will be found in Mrs. H. M. Bridgwater’s drawing of girls by a pool (967), named Gather the [sic] roses whilst ye may. Few ladies study nature with so much re- search, patience, and care as to be able to draw a human head upon systematic and scien- tific principles. By doing this MissG. A. Bracken- bury has distinguished herself in her Portrait of a Lady (977), which is well painted withal. — Miss K. Hayllar is a careful and _ skilful draughtswoman, who studies nature with the zest of Miss Brackenbury and understands the perspective of light and vanishing lines much better than the perspective of colour: see her firm, crisp, bright, and complete, but rather hard and over-polished picture of The Age of Innocence (984), a modern interior with a child playing at cards.—Spring-Time (1023) is Miss M. E. Kindon’s figure of a damsel in white: the head is very well painted.—Mr. B. Shaw’s clever composition called Abundance (1029) com- prises many figures, and the colour is bright.— Mr. G. H. Neale contributes a graceful and pretty, almost nude figure of a maiden Spirit of the River drifting on the evening breeze (1033). — Very well modelled and painted in low keys of tone and colour is Miss F. Small’s White Lilies, Portrait of a Lady (1124) in white satin.—A Curious Young Lass (1126), brilliant, sound, and strong, deserves our thanks as coming from Miss H. Gevers.—The Shepherd (1127) is, on most artistic grounds, the noteworthy contribu- tion of Mr. A. F. Hughes. This year the miniatures are exceptionally numerous, but they are hardly up to their ordinary level of merit. The usual well-known artists contribute to the collection, and one or two new names occur in the Catalogue. As it is, the following seem to us the best out of nearly one hundred and fifty examples: Miss M. Cock- burn’s Portrait of a Lady (1221); Miss E. Johnson’s A Little Pet (1231), a child; Mr. R. Hollingdale’s A Lady (1248) ; Mr. G. Daniels’s An Old Lady (1255); Mr. A. Fisher’s Bather (1268) ; Mr. A. Schell’s Sailor Boy (1285) ; Mr. H. Nicholson’s A Lady (1302), and others by the same, especially Mrs. J. Kendall (1306) ; Miss J. Hollway’s Molly (1309); Mr. H. C. Heath’s Mrs. Tew (1324) and Miss T. Green (1326) ; Mr. W. T. S. Barber’s Miss M. Cuénod (1333) and Countess M. Batthyany (1335); and Mr. E. Tayler’s J. C. Straker, Esq. (1355). Among the etchings, drawings, and engrav- ings, Nos. 1361-1511, we admire An Old English Stable (1369), by Mr. C. E. Baskett ; Mr. W. M. Boucher’s For Fifty Years (1372), which is a little black in the shadows; Mr. J. Smart’s brilliant Glen Ogle (1374); Mr. R. Spinelli’s rich, but rather heavily touched Kelp-Burners (1384); Mr. W. Hole’s Admiral P. Pareja (1381) ; Mr. D. Law’s masculine ‘‘ The brook he loved” (1391); the delicate, soundly drawn, and graceful Walhampton Hill (1392) and Lymington (1393), by Mr. J. P. Heseltine; Mr. F. S. Walker’s well-drawn and firm West. minster Abbey (1403); Miss V. M. Carey’s Christabel (1420); Mr. L. Davis’s The Ghost Story (1465), a tragic design; Sir E. Burne. Jones’s Illustrations for the Beginning and Ending of Chaucer’s Tale of ‘ Troilus and Cry. seyde’ (1476), portions of a numerous series ; Mr. F. Huth’s The Minuet (1490); Mr. C. J. Tomkins’s The Mirror (1498); and M. A, Jacquet’s vigorous Le Guide (1502). Besides these examples we may call attention to the contributions of Mr. Fullwood, Mr. E, Stamp (see No. 1368), Mr. J. Dobie, Mr. F, Petitjean, Mr. L. Le Couteux, Mr. L. B, Phillips, Mr. M. Menpes, Mr. E. Slocombe, Mr. A. H. Haig, and Mr. F. Short, none of which, however, is more than usually agreeable, There are besides some excellent things that we have seen before. On the whole, the sculptures are, we think, better, as well as more interesting than in most Academies, and seem to indicate an advance in the practice of the noble art they represent, The improvement seems to have followed on the increase of the facilities offered by the Academy, and the exhibition might well be ex- pected to grow if the R.A.s took courage and covered with glass the central quadrangle before their doors. As it is, the sculptures are fairly, but not quite adequately shown in the Central Hall and Lecture Room. In his Rape of the Subines (1739) Mr. A. Jones has chosen a theme so hackneyed that we regret he attempted it. Rough, though vigorous execution does not facilitate the representation of the nude in sculpture ; accordingly the captured maiden of this group is less fair and fine than the Roman warrior had a right to expect. Nor was it desirable to carve so crudely a life-size, whole- length figure of a virgin. — Mr. H. Thorny- croft’s much praised, and really excellent, but not wonderful statue of A Mower (1744) is heartily welcome in bronze instead of plaster, as before. His Edward I. (1844) is, we think, the reduced version of the noble group he designed for one of the pedestals at the foot of Black- friars Bridge. Itisa sad pity the scheme for decorating this bridge has never been carried into effect.—The rather crude realism of Mr. A. Toft’s allegory of The Goblet of Life (1746) does not suit the idea which rules the subject.— Vigorous, and designed so that it reminds us of French sculpture, is Mr. H. C. Fehr’s Perseus rescuing Andromeda (1747), a capital example in bronze, of which we think a plaster version has already been shown.—A life-size nudity, carefully executed, so as to represent the soft and firm morbidezza of the life, such as Mr. P. R. Montford’s Spinning Girl (1748), is creditable to the artist and his training ; a fine naturalism “rises the graceful work, and the design, eing simple and pure, is good. His decorative design for the tympanum over the doorway of a parochial meeting-room, No. 1801, is not a little out of keeping with its function and the occasion, and it is much in need of repose. —The finest portrait statue of the year is Mr. Onslow Ford’s life-size Mr. Gladstone (1750), an erect, simple figure, brimming with energy and yet free from demonstrativeness. Mr. Gladstone’s admirers ought to be grateful for the nobility imparted to their favourite’s demeanour, attitude, and look. The work is as ably and completely executed as it is effectively designed. Study of a Head (1804) is an idealized and chastened portrait in marble, distinguished by the charm of its sweetness, the reserve and refinement of its style, and admirably finished. As a portrait full of character peculiarly difficult to read without a ie el me a el ee ame eee a a, eee a es Oe ieee
Page 41
XUM N° 3480, Juty 7, 94 THE ATHENZUM 39 falling into weakness, and so failing in veracity, the same sculptor’s A. Hacker, Esq. (1818), is admirable.—The Countess F’. Gleichen’s group of Satan (1752), seated in full armour, is spon- taneous and spirited, deftly modelled and neat, but lacks the gloomy grandeur of the subject. — Ciris Romanus sum ” (1753) comes from one of the deftest and most accomplished of modern Italian visitors, Signor E. Bisi, who is by no means incapable of humour, as this strutting and portly worthy, in all the vanity of his sham citizenship and realsubjection tothe mob, attests. There was wit in making the fellow carry a goose in a basket under his toga.—Mr. W. G. John’s Morpheus (1754) is cleverly modelled from the life, a life-size figure drowsily bestirring him- self. —With this may be ranked Mr. A. Drury’s group of Circe (1755) and the hogs, a picturesque and telling, but somewhat unrefined nudity, full of movement and also of grace ofa sort. 'Theslender goddess holds on high her cup and rod, while her victims grovel near her feet. The original in plaster was here last year.—Mr. J. H. M. Furse did well to carve in low relief and with so acceptable a sense of style a Lioness and Cub (1763).—In general terms we may call attention to Mr. T. Charbonnier’s Head of Arab Boy (1771) in bronze; Mr. W. G. John’s Por- trait Bust (1770) ; Mr. F. W. Pomeroy’s Master T. Lee (1776) ; Miss I. Matton’s Sleep (1780), a relief in marble; Mr. J. Hutchison’s Mrs. Barbour (1787); Miss A. G. Williams’s Chris- tabel (1805); Mr. D. McGill’s E. Cantone, Esq. (1810); and Mr. H. Thornycroft’s J. Chance, Fsq., a bust (1813).—Miss A. M. Chaplin’s cleverly modelled and vivaciously designed group of cats at play is named A Little Worry (1789). — Very artistic is Mr. H. Bates’s Dorothy (1793), a fine and lifelike bust.—The Design for a Door-Knocker (1795), by Mr. C. J. Allen, is in a choice Venetian taste, boldly and firmly modelled to represent Fortuna. — With this, though of another mood and style, should be placed Mr. G. E. Wade’s statuette of a Torch- bearer (1803), of which the somewhat crude naturalistic taste is the great defect, while its originality and vigour are enough to redeem even worse shortcomings.—Mr. G.J.Frampton’s composition in very low relief, which he calls “* My thoughts are my children ” (1815), is, as a composition and piece of carving, very original and vigorous ; but the subject is not explained, still less illustrated, by the design, nor does that element explain itself. At the same time the work seems to want elevation as well as strength.—A graceful and poetical head of a virgin crowned with laurel is Mr. A. Drury’s Cinquecento-like St. Agnes (1811) in bronze.—A masculine, sedate, and sympathetic whole-length recumbent effigy is Mr. Arm- stead’s Lord Winmarleigh (1841), which is to be placed in the church at Warrington. It is Mr. Armstead’s sole contribution, yet it adequately represents his learning, care, and skill.—Mr. Pegram’s Portrait of my Wife (1826) has a sweet and serene expression of great charm. The modelling, too, is accomplished.—There are picturesqueness and vigour in Mr. F. E. E. Schenck’s ‘* O, mysterious night!” (1829) but the treatment of the subject is confused, and proves itself unfit for sculpture.—A nude, life- size, and picturesque figure is Mr. Lucchesi’s Vanishing Dream (1842), of which the torso is extremely well modelled and careful.—Despite its heavy forms and somewhat crude realism, the statue of Circe (1846), which Mr. B. Mac- kennal has sent, is a most expressive design, full of spirit. It is a life-size nudity.—Mr. A. Gilbert’s Sketch Model for the tomb of the late Duke of Clarence (1849) is remarkable for the wealth of its allusions and striking energy. It deserves much praise for the clever adaptation of the by no means novel idea of employing an angel to hold the crown celestial over the brow of the dead prince. On the small scale of the model the extreme elaboration of the hosts of details accompanying the effigy is detrimental to the general effect of the design ; when executed at full size there will be no difficulty in apprais- ing the work in this respect, while the beautiful grille will take its place as a leading feature in the design, although it looks now like a mere piece of lacework. The Architectural Room need not detain us long. Its contents do not represent the state of the art, although not a few good things are found upon its walls. Among these are Sir A. W. Blomfield’s Memorial Stalls for St. Saviour’s Church, Southwark (1515), capital instances of woodwork designed in the style of the transition from the Decorated to the Perpendicular type, excellent in themselves, but rather out of keeping with a church of a much earlier date. Unpretending and restful is the design by the same architect for the new Choir Schools of Magdalen College, Oxford (1524) ; see the like, with the number 1530.—We greatly like Mr. Bodley’s competing design for the same building (1534).— For some reasons we would rather Sir A. Blomfield had let alone the interior of that much restored building the South Transept of St. Saviour’s Church, South- wark (1518), the misfortunes of which did not end with the labours of Cottingham. — Very good, broad, and simple are Mr. H. O. Cress- well’s opposite views of the New House, Sharden (1516 and 1517). — Mr. W. Young’s Marble Staircase, Glasgow Municipal Buildings (1532), the cost of which seems likely to be a terrible warning for ratepayers who will have to pay the bill, is interesting as a piece of art.—Overloaded with details is the design of Mr. R. J. Lovell for the Municipal Buildings, Rotherham (1533), which are ambitious enough to suit the officials of an empire.—Messrs. Demaine & Brierley’s Interior, St. Peter’s Church, Newton-le- Willows (1547), is excellent, graceful, and apt.—Mr. J. Neale’s New Nave and Tower, St. Peter’s Church, Bushey Heath (1550), is first rate in its way.—Mr. A. Webb is at his best in New Church of St. George, Wor- cester (1554) ; but it would be better if it were simpler.—Admirable is Messrs. J. Brooks & Son’s Church of the Good Shepherd, Gospel Oak (1556), a specimen of good style, marked by grace and repose.—The Victoria Institute, Wor- cester (1575), by Messrs. J. W. Simpson and E. J. M. Allen, commends itself to our taste.— Among Mr. B. Champney’s capital works are Slindon Church (1578) and Haslingden Vicarage (1579).—We are bound to admire Mr. F. A. Walters’s New Church, Dorking (1593) ; Messrs. Gibson & Russell’s Principal Entrance, Cownty Council Offices, Wakefield (1626); Mr. A. H. Belcher’s good drawing of A Doorway by G. Gibbons (1677) ; and Mr. A. Poynter's capital Design for a Small Country House (1736). THE PORTRAIT OF EMILY BRONTE. Tue July number of the Woman at Home contains what purports to be a portrait of Emily Bronté ‘‘ from a painting by Charlotte Bronté.” It is in an article on ‘ The Brontés at Brussels,’ which article, however, does not con- tain any allusion to the portrait, nor is any reference made to the picture in any other part of the magazine. If the portrait be genuine some clue to its authenticity should be afforded. Others who, like myself, have studied the history of the Brontés will await anxiously furthér revelations about this mysterious portrait, the existence of which was unknown to Mrs. Gaskell, Miss Robinson, and other writers about the Bronté family. 1 SALES. Messrs. CuristrE, Manson & Woops sold on the 30th ult. the following pictures, from the Adrian Hope Collection, which, as we indicated would be the case, has proved the chief event of the season: C. Brias, Interior of a Belgian Fruit and Vegetable Shop, 2201. C. Brooking, A Calm, with yachts saluting, two fishing boats in the front, 1781. ; A Coast Scene, with fishing boats in shallow water, 1891. P. T. Van Brussel, A Vase of Flowers, on a marble slab, 357/.; Flowers and Fruit, on a marble slab, 1681. H. Koekkoek, The Entrance to a Dutch River, with fishing boats in a fresh breeze, 1151. J. C. Schotel, A View off the Dutch Coast, with figures, and fishing boats in a stiff breeze, 157/. F. Albano, The Triumph of the Marine Venus, 168/. N. Berchem, An Italian Scene, 273). G. Berkheyden, A View in Haarlem, with the great church and numerous figures, 4721. Jan Both, A Hilly Landscape, 6091. A. Canaletto, The Grand Canal, Venice, view from the church of Santa Maria della Salute, 9341. Gonzales Coques, Portraits of a Gentleman, a Lady, and their Daughters, 1781. ; Portraits of a Gentleman, with his Lady and Child, 514, A. Cuyp, A Grand Landscape, on the fore- ground and left of which are a lady and gentle- man arriving on horseback, 2,1001.; Two Travellers halting at an Inn, 5561. G. Dou, The Flute-Player, 3,675/. Garofalo, The Flight into Egypt, 157/. J. B. Greuze, A Young Girl, with a blue ribbon in her hair, 3,045/. B. Van der Helst, Portrait of an Officer, with long hair, 819J. Jan Van der Heyden, A View in a Dutch Town, 6301.; A Composition, with picturesque ruined build- ings, 2621. M. Hobbema, A Landscape, with a cottage standing near the centre of the view, 3,150]. M. de Hondecoeter, Long Live the King, 1,575l. P. de Hooch, Interior of a Chamber, in which is a female making a bed, 2,2571. Jan Van Hughtenburgh, Soldiers attacking Travelling Peasants, 168/.; An En- gagement of Cavalry, 2311. K. du Jardin, The Affectionate Mother amusing her Child, 504/. T. de Keyser, Interior of an Apartment, with a gentleman seated at a table, 3151. Sir P. Lely, Portrait of Mrs. Claypole, in a blue dress and brown scarf, 4721. N. Maes, A Young Woman Pumping, 3,003/.; Interior of an Apartment, with a female servant in red jacket and white cap, 945/.; Interior of a Chamber, with a woman suckling a child, 3151. G. Metsu, The Letter, 336/.; A Lady, in a puce silk dress and green jacket, 1,260. W. Van Mieris, The Judgment of Solomon, 115. F. Moucheron and A. Van de Velde, An Italian Landscape, 357]. M. Van Musscher, A View in Amsterdam, 336/. A. Van der Neer, A Dutch Village on a River, 3151. E. Van der Neer, A Young Lady, ele- gantly attired in a grey silk bodice and red satin skirt, 304. G. Netscher, The Cherry- Seller, 2731. A. Ostade, An Interior, with four figures, 246/.; Interior of an Alehouse, 2731. A. P. Stevaerts, A Lady, in a black silk dress, 2621.; A Gentleman, in a black dress, 1201. P. Potter, Four Oxen in a Meadow, 9465l. N. Poussin, The Birth of Bacchus, 16571. Rembrandt, Portrait of Petronella Buys, 1,3651.; Portrait of Nicholas Ruts, 4,9351. Rubens, A Wild Boar Hunt, in a woody land- scape, 1,743/.; An Illustration to Euripides’s Tragedy of ‘ Alcestis,’ 357/. J. Ruysdael, A Waterfall, 1,680/.; An Old Fort, 640/. Jan Steen, A Scene on the Terrace of a Chateau, 8191. D. Teniers, Le Docteur Alchymiste, 2731. G. Terburg, Portrait of a Gentleman, in black dress, 4201. Velazquez, Portrait of Philip IV. of Spain, 105/. A. Van de Velde, A Landscape, with female peasant in conversa- tion with a herdsman, 210/. W. Van de Velde, A Sea View, under the effect of a light breeze, 3151.; A Sea View, during a strong breeze, 252]. Jan Weenix, The Garden of a Chateau, 7031. BP. Wouwerman, Les Quartiers des Vivandiers, 7351.; Watering Horses, 252). Jan Wynants, A Landscape, divided by a high road, 1731.; The Weary Traveller, 2151. The saine auctioneers sold on the 3rd inst. the following engravings: The Madonna di San Sisto, after Raphael, by F. Miiller, 401. The Last Supper, after L. da Vinci, by R. Morghen, 731. After Sir E. Landseer, The Monarch of the Glen, by T. Landseer, 92/.; another, 541. ; a —_ ——— | | | |
Page 42
40 THE ATHENAUM N° 3480, Jury 7, 94 Hunters at Grass, by C. G. Lewis, 791. ; The Shepherd’s Chief Mourner, and The Shepherd’s Grave, by B. P. Gibbon, 35/.; Spaniel and Pheasant, and Retriever and Woodcock, by T. Landseer, 631. The Hon. Mrs. North, after G. Romney, by J. R. Smith, 441. ; another, 361. Fine-Brt Gossip, Tue August number of the Art Journal will contain a reply by Mr. Poynter to Dr. Richter’s recent article in that magazine, in which the German writer, on the strength of a lately found document, impugned the originality of the ‘Vierge aux Rochers,’ which, bought from Lord Suffolk’s collection, is now in the National Gallery. Dr. Richter declares that the version in the Louvre is the original. Our readers know that, after the closest possible comparison of the two paintings, we long ago came to the opposite conclusion, and are convinced that the technique alone of the ver- sion in Trafalgar Square is amply sufficient to support its claim to be by Lionardo. This is quite apart from the document in question, which, in eyes accustomed to weigh evidence, leaves, it turns out, the matter exactly where it was before it was found. A renewed ex- amination of the work in the Louvre has con- firmed ouropinion of itsinferiority. Mr. Poynter’s reply to Dr. Richter is of the greater value because it was written independently and in entire ignorance of Sir F. Burton’s essay on the same subject which has been published in the Nineteenth Century for July. An accident alone prevented its appearance in the Art Journal for the current month. Manteena’s ‘ Christ’s Agony in the Garden,’ which, as our readers know, was bought for the National Gallery from the Northbrook Collec- tion, has been placed in Room VIII. at Tra- falgar Square ; and the porphyry bust of ‘The Dying Alexander,’ the gift of Mr. H. G. Thomp- son, is on the landing at the top of the central stairs in the same building. Very shortly the two pictures bought at the Adrian Hope sale —i.e., Berkheyden’s ‘View in Haarlem’ and Jan Steen’s ‘Scene on a Terrace ’—will be hung in their new places on the Low Country side of the Gallery. Very heartily we congratulate the authorities of the Birmingham Art Gallery on having acquired by purchase Frederick Walker’s original study (48in. by 36 in.) for his picture of ‘ The Old Gate,’ which, in 1875, was sold with other contents of his studio. The finished picture belongs to Mr. Street ; the figures, except the two at the top of the steps, are differently posed ; the young labourer with the dog on our right is absent in the study. We prefer the coloration in the study, if such it can be called, as it is really an unfinished, though far advanced picture. Birmingham has acquired it by help of a large sum of money left by a Birmingham man for the purchase of fine works to be added to the gallery of the city. Mr. C. C. Honces writes to us to complain of our remarks (on his statement, in an article in the first volume of the Illustrated Archeologist, that the western porch at Monkwearmouth Church ‘‘is the only instance in which turned baluster shafts have been found in situ, and, but for this fortunate circumstance, their exact use would have been unknown”) that there are several, and that Mr. Hodges seems not to have heard of the churches of Brixworth and Earl’s Barton, &c.:— “ The only other turned baluster shafts I know of (and I shall be delighted to add to the list) are, at St. Albans in the transept triforium, where they are reused material; Jarrow, where there are a large number, all taken out of the walls of the old nave, and now built up in the porch ; Hart, in Durham, where two were found a few years ago; and Dover, Castle Church, where three remain in an imper- fect state, having been used in the later building and reworked, All these are undoubtedly turned in a lathe, and, except those at St. Albans, are all in the same proportion, stout and short cylinders, with the mouldings not deeply cut, not changing the general contour of the cylindrical outline. The shafts in the western opening to the nave at Brix- worth, those in the upper windows at Ear)’s Barton, St. Benet’s, Cambridge, and many other places, are not turned, and are as different to the turned + seman at Jarrow and Monkwearmouth as two things of the same kind may well be from one another. The shafts in the ee windows of the Monkwearmouth tower, to which your reviewer alludes, are not in the least like them, and are not even moulded. With regard to the repair of the church under the direction of the late Mr. R.J. Johnson, if your reviewer had taken the trouble to read what I said, he would see that I gave Mr. Johnson full credit for his work, and I do not once use the much abused word ‘restoration.’ I say on p- 226 that it had ‘escaped destruction at the ands of the restorers.’ On p. 227 I speak of Mr. Johnson’s work as ‘repairs,’ The word ‘ restoration’ is unfortunately used in the concluding paragraph, referring to the photographs; but this was an edi- torial note, and I never saw it till the part was issued. I am too well known asan anti-restora- tionist amongst archeologists, and am one of those who are thankful that Escomb was repaired and not restored, though in one sense it may fairly be said to have been a restoration, as the disused building was by the process again made a church fit for use, or by this time it would have been a ruin.” To give anything like a complete list of build- ings of pre-Norman date in which turned balusters remain in position would take up more space than we can afford. We therefore confine ourselves to the three we named in our notice of Mr. Hodges’s article—namely, the churches of Brixworth, Earl’s Barton, and Barton-on- Humber, all of which have been well known to architectural antiquaries for three generations at least, and drawings of them are in the text- books. Of Brixworth, Mr. Hodges says that the balusters in the window between the tower in the nave are not turned; but, if he will examine them closely, be will find that the turning of them is as evident as that of the Wearmouth examples. We think that those in the upper windows of the tower at Earl’s Barton are also turned, but we have not handled them and will not dispute the point. But Jower down in the same tower some short, and cer- tainly turned, balusters are used as architec- tural decorations in a way which recalls the Wearmouth porch more than the windows of which so many remain all over the country. At Barton-on-Humber, which Mr. Hodges does not claim to know, he will find two stories in the tower with windows in which are balusters of the short barrel-shaped form such as he knows in the North. We do not understand why Mr. Hodges should be offended by what we wrote about ‘‘ restoration.” But he attributes to us an acuteness which we cannot claim when he expects us to distinguish between his share and his editor’s in the article to which his name is affixed. As a matter of fact the word ‘* restoration ” appears five times in its pages. Tue death is announced at a comparatively early age of M. J. Carriés, a sculptor and potter of marked originality, who never quite realized his ambitions. At the grave speeches were made by M. Puvis de Chavannes and M. Roger Marx. Tue Athenian Archeeological Society has de- cided to undertake excavations in the island of Aigina, on the site of the ancient temple famous for the friezes now in the Glyptotek of Munich. From Agina came the rich golden trea- sure recently acquired by the British Museum. MUSIC es THE WEEK. CrysTAL Patace.—Handel Festival. CovenT GARDEN. — Production of Mr. F. H. Cowen’s ‘Signa’; production of M. Bruneau’s ‘L’Attaque du Moulin.’ Drury Lane.—‘ Lohengrin.’ WE are now enabled to complete the record of this year’s Handel Festival, which came to a fairly successful close on Friday last week with ‘Israel in Egypt.’ It ma be remembered that three years ago the choir sang painfully flat in the opening chorus, owing, it was implied, to some un. certainty as to the pitch. How this could be it is difficult to perceive; but at any rate it was suggested that an overture oy some other selection should be given before the oratorio; and acting on this advice Mr. Manns brought forward, for the firs} time at the Crystal Palace, the introduction and first chorus from Handel’s Funera} Anthem, ‘‘The ways of Zion do mourn,” originally written in December, 1737 (the date 1837, given in last week’s book of words, being, of course, a misprint), for the obsequies of Queen Caroline. Two years later the composer added the introduction afore - named, and gave the anthem as a prelude to ‘Israel in Egypt,’ under the title of ‘Lamentations of the Israelites for thé Death of Joseph.’ That being so, there was no impropriety in placing the excerpts named at the head of last week’s performance. The question as to the most appropriate methods of performing Handel’s oratorios in general and ‘ Israel in Egypt’ in particular was dealt with at length in our notice of the last festival (Athen. No. 3323), and we do not propose to reopen the controversy, at any rate in this busy week. As regards the most recent interpretation of ‘Israel,’ it may be said that the magnificent choir on the whole sus- tained the reputation it had won on the previous days. Most of the choruses were sung with faultless accuracy and splendid volume of tone. In the second part, it is true, the force became temporarily de- moralized, and one entry was so weak that Mr. Manns stopped the performance and started afresh. It is incorrect to assert that such a catastrophe has never before occurred at a Handel Festival, for a precisely similar accident happened twenty years ago, when the conductor was Sir Michael Costa, the chorus being ‘O, the pleasure of the lains,” in ‘Acis and Galatea.’ Trifling imperfections apart, last week’s perform- ance of ‘Israel in Egypt’ was magnificent. Miss Anna Williams, Madame Clara Samuell, Miss Clara Butt (who, after she had con- quered a natural feeling of nervousness, sang with much effect), Mr. Edward Lloyd, Mr. Andrew Black, and Mr. Norman Sal- mond constituted a thoroughly satisfying list of principal vocalists, having regard to the fact that what was formerly termed the Handelian style of singing is less cultivated than when these great musical gatherings were first inaugurated. The gratitude of the Crystal Palace authorities and of the audiences is alike due to Mr. August Manns for his faithful discharge of a terribly onerous task. Mr. Manns has never more fully earned the thanks of his employers and the public, and it should be added that the general arrangements for the con- venience of the press admitted of no im- provement whatever. Mr. F. H. Cowen’s opera ‘Signa’ has undergone an extraordinary series of vicis- situdes, and alterations in the score itself. Its first performance at Milan in November last seems to have been a fiasco, either genuine or planned; but this is not sur- prising, the standard of taste in what was
Page 43
iy ty 1g n- ld ny or re ce ‘st on ” he of 2 0) he he at 1g st e} 8- THE ATHENAUM 41 N° 3480, Jury 7, 94 ee ee - . once a centre of musical culture being now very low. With the best intentions, Sir Augustus Harris resolved to give the work a trial in its revised and compressed form, and it was so presented at Covent Garden last Saturday. Even the libretto, adapted from Ouida’s novel, could not be finished by the hand that commenced it, for Mr. Gilbert } Beckett died, and the book was completed by Mr. H. A. Rudall. The Italian version, py Signor Mazzucato, has been shortened py Mr. Frederic E. Weatherly, so that ‘Signa’ is now given in a shape very dif- ferent from that originally intended by the composer. If the work is not successful, little blame can accrue to a musician whose ideas have suffered such systematic distortion. We will presume that our readers are familiar with the literary foundation, the story of a young peasant with a talent for the violin leaving his home in company with a heartless girl who quickly tires of him, the climax strongly resembling that of ‘Carmen,’ except that the minister of ven- geance is not the lover, but his rustic uncle. That Mr. Cowen should endeavour to secure a position among those composers who have roved so successful in brief tragic operas of late is both natural and laudable ; but the bent of his genius lies rather in the direction of graceful, melodious, lyrical numbers than in the penning of the short, sharp accents now so much in vogue. It is in the gentler portions of the score of ‘ Signa’ that Mr. Cowen is most to be praised. In the duet between the hero and the thoughtless girl, Signa’s ‘Song of Liberty,’ and wher- ever dance rhythms may be appropriately employed, he is at his best, though it is only fair to add that in the tragic music of the second act there are some powerful moments. There are very many piquant melodies in the score; but the music is, on the whole, somewhat restless, and the charge brought against Mr. Cowen that he has fallen back on the conventional forms of Italian opera, the formal air, concerted piece, or chorus, certainly cannot be substantiated. In the midst of a season unprecedented in respect of the production of new works, the first per- formance of ‘Signa’ at Covent Garden may be highly commended. Mr. Ben Davies in the titular part sang and acted with distinc- tion; and although her somewhat harsh voice told against her, Madame de Nuovina was picturesque as Gemma. Signor Ancona’s impersonation of the rough but kindly- hearted farmer Bruno only suffered, on the other hand, by its somewhat too mild cha- racterization, his sympathetic organ being scarcely in keeping with the part. M. Castelmary rendered full justice to the part of the talent-seeking Sartorio, who is the primary though innocent cause of all the trouble. The performance of ‘Lohengrin’ on Tuesday, in which the principal artists sang in German and the choristers in Italian, had its good and its bad points. Herr Alvary bore himself well as the Knight of the Swan, but his vocal method was extremely faulty, and he was at times painfully out oftune. On the other hand, Frau Klafsky was simply superb as Elsa; in fact, the love- liest representative of the character we have yet had in London. She sang the music perfectly, and every movement betokened intense womanliness. Fraulein Olitzka was a somewhat youthful, but powerful and intelligent Ortrud; and M. Dufriche as Tel- ramund, Herr Wiegand as the King, and Herr Waldmann as the Herald, were all acceptable. Some portions of the score usually omitted were restored, the bridal duet, for example, being given in its entirety. That Sir Augustus Harris has produced too many new operas this season is certain ; but his latest effort in this direction is cer- tainly his greatest achievement. Verdi’s ‘Falstaff’ and Massenet’s ‘La Navarraise’ are masterpieces in their way ; and Puccini’s ‘Manon Lescaut’ and Mr. Cowen’s ‘Signa’ were well worthy of a hearing. Bruneau’s ‘L’Attaque du Moulin,’ however, stands on a higher pedestal ; it is a monumental work, alike in Zola’s literary and poetical foun- dation, in M. Louis Gallet’s dramatic treat- ment of the story, and in the composer’s original and beautiful music. Such a creation is not the success of a season ; it is enduring art work, destined to be known and admired when the present generation of musical amateurs shall have passed away. The story told is stern in its moral teaching, and enveloped with a halo of poetic beauty ; the characterization is powerful and singularly true to human nature; and the music is so full of original melody and picturesque colouring that it is difficult, except for some mannerisms in harmony, to recognize the hand that penned the ugly discords in ‘Le Réve.’ For the present we shall be content with the record of a remarkably successful first performance at Covent Garden on Wednesday, and of the very great impression made by Madame Delna, a mezzo-soprano of far more than ordinary merit, who created one of the principal female parts at the Paris Opéra Comique. Next week, however, ‘L’At- taque du Moulin’ shall be described at some length, as it is an ‘‘ epoch-making” work. Biusical Gossiy. TuE Provost of Oriel’s new book on ‘Modes of Ancient Greek Music’ has been delayed for some months through the recent discoveries at Delphi. It will, however, issue shortly from the Clarendon Press. Str Aveustus Harris gave his second operatic recital at the Queen’s Hall on Saturday afternoon last week, the work selected being ‘Carmen,’ which was rendered as effectively as it could be without the stage accessories. Signorina Giulia Ravogli, whosang the music of the gipsy, should, however, bear in mind that the manners of the stage differ from those suitable in the concert room. Signor Morello sang well as Don José, and Signor Maggi, a new Toreador, and Miss Florence Monteith, a new Michaela, both won deserved favour. The latter is pleasing in appearance, and has a sweet voice. Two public concerts were given on successive evenings at St. James’s Hall last week, at which the performers were in large measure female members of the aristocracy. The fact deserves note as a sign of the times. The annual con- cert of Madame Cellini, on Thursday, included some pleasing Spanische Tiinze for sixteen hands on four pianofortes by Moszkowski, the executants being the Ladies Victoria Yarborough, Margaret Hare, Beatrice Hare, and Bertha Bootle- Wilbraham, the Hon. Constance Russell, the Hon. Ina Douglas-Pennant, and Misses Heneage and Mabel Lowther. Madame Haigh Iago, a pupil of Madame Cellini, displayed a small but remarkably well-trained soprano voice in songs by Massenet and Goring Thomas. Tue Countess of Radnor’s charity concert on the following evening was rendered interesting by the revival of a Sonata in E minor for two violins and thorough bass (with an added viola part from the pen of Dr. Hubert Parry), by William Boyce, and the production of a remark- ably genial and melodious Suite in p minor, in six movements, for strings, by Dr. Parry. The choir and orchestra of 150 performers, all ladies, were both excellent, and Lady Radnor conducted with marked ability. It is a pity that Miss Emily Shinner, Miss Fil- lunger, and Mr. Leonard Borwick did not select a less busy period of the year for their inter- esting recitals at the Queen’s Hall. Artistically that of Schumann’s music on Thursday last week was decidedly successful. The programme included no fewer than ten Lieder; the Humour- esque in B flat, for pianoforte, Op. 20; the Fantasiestiicke for piano and violin, Op. 73 ; and the Sonata in p minor, for the same com- bination of instruments, Op. 121. The last recital, on the 12th inst., will be devoted to Brahms. PERFORMANCES NEXT WEEK. Mon. M. Zeldenrust’s Pianoforte Recital, 3, Queen's Hall. Mrs. Wilton’s Matinée, 3, St. James's (Banqueting) Hall. Miss Marnane Dunne’s Concert, 3, Queen’s Hall. Wolff Musical Union, 3, St. James's Hall. ae in Aid of the Fund for the Achill Islanders, 3, Queen's ett all. Mile. Caroline de Radio's Pianoforte Recital, 3, Steinway Hall. Mr. Wilhelm Ganz’s Concert, 3, Queen's Hall. M. Clement's Concert, 3, St. James's Hall. German Opera, Drury Lane, 8, ‘ Der Freischiitz.’ ED. Mile. Louise Douste de Fortis’s Concert, 3, Brinsmead Gal- leries. Tuvns. Concert in Aid of a Church, 3, St. James's Hall. — Miss Valleris and Miss Honor Brooke's Children’s Holiday Fund Concert, 3.30, Surrey House, Marble Arch. — Miss D'Esterre-Keeling’s Pianoforte Lecture Recital, 3.30, Queen’s Hall. Royal College of Music Concert, 4, Alexandra House. German Opera, Drury Lane, 7.30, ‘ Tristan und Isolde.’ Miss Fillunger, Miss Emily Shinner, and Mr. Borwick’s Brahms Concert, 8, Queen's Hall Fert. Royal Opera, Covent Garden. Sar. Sir Augustus Harris’s Operatic Concert, 3, Queen's Hall. — Miss Liza Lehmann’s Farewell Concert, 3, St. James’s Hall. — German Opera, Drury Lane, 7.30, ‘ Die Walkiire.’ — Tonic Sol-fa Choirs Festival, Crystal Palace. =| bllg 4 5 DRAMA —_e— THE WEEK. HAyYMARKET.—Afternoon Representation: ‘A Modern Eve,’ a Play in Three Acts. By Malcolm Salaman. Daty’s.—‘ Les Rois,’ Drame en Quatre Actes. Par Jules Lemaitre. A woman so thoroughly unsympathetic and repellent as the heroine of Mr. Sala- man’s new play, given tentatively at the Haymarket, modern fiction does not supply. In the relations between this character and her husband Mr. Salaman seems to have studied ‘Samson Agonistes.’ The story of the drama is condensed in the lines of Samson :— That wisest and best men full oft beguiled, With goodness principled not to reject The penitent, but ever to forgive, Are drawn to wear out miserable days, Entangled with a poisonous bosom snake, Taken back after she has once quitted with a lover her husband’s house, Vivien Here- ford finds once more intolerable the atmo- sphere of love and forgiveness in which she dwells, and ultimately elopes once more with a different partner. To these actions she is tempted by neither temperament nor passion, but by simple perverseness of nature and craving for excitement and change. Unsatisfactory as is the theme, and uncon- vincing as is the psychology, the piece developes strong situations, and furnishes opportunity for good acting. So fine is Mrs. Tree in the by no means easily conceivable character of the heroine, and so much does Mr. Tree make of the not very important réle of the lover, that it is possible the piece may be transferred to the regular bill. Mr. i \ |
Page 44
42 THE ATHENAUM Ne 3480, Jury 7, '94 F. Terry, Mr. Charles Allan, Mrs. Bouci- cault, and Miss Lottie Venne take pro- minent part in a performance of high merit. Admirers of ‘Les Rois’ of M. Jules Lemaitre, one of the most thoughtful, brilliant, and cynical novels of recent days, will be disappointed with his dramatic rendering, which, after narrowly escaping shipwreck at the Théitre de la Renaissance in November last, has finally challenged the verdict of an English public. The very justness with which the balance is held between the most advanced and the most reactionary views and principles is to some extent. destructive of interest. Our sym- pathies refuse to go out in any direction, and the whole appeals to us rather as specu- lation than as drama. To avoid a too closely personal application of his story, M. Lemaitre places his action in the imaginary country of Alfanie, and in the no less imaginary period of 1900, by which time, readers will hear with different feelings, monarchy will in England have finally ceased. Against what Panurge calls “ces diables de rois,’”” M. Lemaitre has no special animus. The sceptre of Alfanie during the course of a few weeks or years falls into the hands of three monarchs, of whom the youngest, an infant, is untried. The eldest, Christine XVI., who through old age lays down his power, is a rigid Conservative and a believer in divine right. Hermann, the second, is a philosopher, a Liberal, a believer in the people. Against the wishes of his wife, nursed in traditions of authority, and the advice of his ministers, he gives the mob its head, and trusts to its common sense to restrain within the bounds of order the demonstration of discontent that is being made. He is disappointed, however, and, when he finds his servants and soldiers being massacred, gives the order to fire. Some hundreds are killed, many of them women and children, and the hoped-for reign of peace begins with a slaughter at which the most sanguinary of his prede- cessors might have been appalled. For this deed he is condemned to death by the anarchist party, and at the instigation of a pure-minded and “‘sainted”’ female evangelist of murder, his own mistress, who is a Nihilist and an agent of anarchy, is told off toslay him. This she refuses to do, and the young king is killed by his own wife, who is put on his track by his libertine and in every way infamous brother Otto. It is useless to go further into a_ plot which has many episodes, and which discloses a state of society that Juvenal might have painted. No moral is preached, nor does anything more seem intended than the pretty obvious lesson that in dangerous times it is difficult to steer a wise course. The short experiment in kingcraft of Her- mann has been fatal. Will any better chance attend the child king whom the mob applauds when held out in the arms of the regent, promoted to that position by the old king absolutely on accc int of her murder (in part unintentional) of his son? To such questioning no answer is vouchsafed. None is, indeed, necessary. The piece is a study that would have had a better chance had it supplied Madame’ Bernhardt with more to do. One good scene she has when she endeavours vainly by her physical charms to win back the love of her husband, ‘no equal. who is thinking only of the anarchist mis- tress he is about to rejoin. In scenes of this description Madame Bernhardt has She has, indeed, been seen in many such. MHer bearing throughout is queenly, and her pose and gestures in the scene preceding the murder are fateful. There is, however, nothing that is new. Bramatic Gossiy, Siens multiply of the close of the season. Toole’s Theatre, Terry’s, and the Princess’s are already closed, and the Avenue follows suit to-night. The last nights are announced of the Lyceum, the St. James’s, and the Court. ‘Our Fiat,’ by Mrs. Musgrave, first pro- duced on the afternoon of June 13th, 1889, at the Prince of Wales’s Theatre, and subsequently transferred to various houses, has been revived at the Strand. Mr. Edouin resumes his original part of the theatrical manager, and Miss May Whitty, Miss Esmond, Mr. Fawcett, and other actors reappear in parts in which they have pre- viously been seen. ‘A Nicut 1n Town,’ by Mr. H. A. Sherburn, revived at the Royalty on Thursday in last week, has, it is said, since its first production at the Strand, undergoneimportantrevision. Itremains a piece of somewhat extravagant fooling, which Miss Kate Santley and Mr. Paulton galvanize with difficulty into the appearance of life. ‘Villon, Poet and Cutthroat,’ a one-act drama announced as by X. B. Courte, was also given, and proved also ineffective. It showed the author of the Grand and the Petit ‘Testament’ entering the house of an ecclesiastic with the idea of murdering its inmates and stealing the plate. He falls in love with a young woman who speaks gently to him, and meets his death from his comrades in seeking to spare her. It follows to some extent ‘Gringoire’ and the ‘Marlowe’ of Mr. Courtney. Terry’s THEATRE will reopen in September under the management of Mr. W. J. Holloway, who promises, among other novelties, a farce by Messrs. Lestocq and Robson. The company will include Messrs. Groves and Sydney Brough and Miss 8. Vaughan. Wirs the departure from the Opéra Comique of Mrs. Langtry, ‘A Society Butterfly’ natur- ally took also its flight. A new piece by Mr. Buchanan, in which Miss Harriett Jay and Mr. Righton will take part, is promised. Mr. THomas Harpy is said to be busy dramatizing ‘Tess,’ and to have expressed a very strong opinion as to the actress he would like to take the part of the heroine. MapamME BERNHARDT appeared on Wednesday as Fédora. At the close of an autumn season in the country Mr. Tree will visit Berlin, where, with a German company, he will appear as Hamlet and Falstaff. A TRANSLATION of ‘Hamlet’ into Armenian, by Mr. H. Papasian, is being printed at Paris under the care of the Mechitarists. More than five thousand persons attended the open-air performance of ‘Julia Alpinula’ at Avenches, in Canton Vaud, on June 10th. The spectacular drama of M. Ribaux was received with enthusiastic applause. To CoRRESPONDENTS.—F. & R.—H. M. D.— received. No notice can be taken of anonymous communications, TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION BY Post, To all parts of the United Kingdom, 4. For Twelve Months... ove eee oe 15 For Six Months _... ove ooo oe 9 For all Countries within the Postal Union, For Twelve Months... ove ove ove ow 1B 0 Mor Six Months sco cco cette ies 0 Co SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & (0.’s NEW BOOKS. —o—— JUST READY, The LIFE and REMINISCENCES of Sir GEORGE ELVEY, Mus.Doc. Oxon., late Organist to Her Majesty, and for Forty-seven Years Organist at St. —— Chapel, Windsor. By LADY ELVEY. With 3 Portraits and other Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. cloth, 7s, é¢, CHINA to PERU: Over the Andes, A Journey through South America. By Mrs. HOWARD VINCENT, Authoress of ‘Forty Thousand Miles Over Land and Water,’ ‘ Newfoundland to Cochin China,’ &, With Appendix by Col. HOWARD VINCENT, OB, M.P. With numerous Illustrations. 8vo. cloth, 7s. 6¢, INDIANS. Their Ancient Earthworks and iCAN By Vice-Admiral LINDESAY BRINE (Member of Council of the Royal Geographical and Hakluyt Socie. ties). With 2 Maps, 8 Plans, 23 Full-Page and 12 Text Cuts. 1 vol. demy 8vo. cloth, 21s. “A pleasantly written narrative of his visit to these strange places,” mes, Ti IN the LAND of the TUI: My Journal in New Zealand. By Mrs. ROBERT WILSON, Illustrated. Crown &vo. cloth, 7s. 6d. “ These charming pages.”—Scotsman. WITH HAVELOCK FROM ALLA- HABAD TO LUCKNOW, 1857. Dedicated, by permis. sion, to General Lord ROBERTS, V.C. K.C.B., &, Crown 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d. REMINISCENCES of an INDIAN POLICE OFFICIAL. By T. OC. ARTHUR. Fully illustrated. Demy 8vo. cloth, 16s. “We have to thank Mr. Arthur for a very interesting and informing book, the illustrations to which are instinct with life and reality.” Daily Chronicle. NEW NOVELS AND STORIES. SARAH: a Survival. By Sydney CHRISTIAN, Author of ‘Lydia.’ 2 vols. crown 8yo, cloth, 12s, “ A wholesome as well as a graceful book, full of charming and whim. sical touches, and written with a decided distinction of pie i thenaum, “ At last we have a story of a woman and of womanhood which may be read with satisfaction and pleasure. ‘ ih: a Survival,’ by Sydney Christian, is a remarkable work in every sense. It is rarely original and not eccentric, it is thoughtful and not p i i ig as a narrative and extremely clever as a study of character, it is written in admirable English, and abounds in humour of a quiet, delectable kind. ‘Sarah’ isa gem; sois her old uncle Dan, who rebukes his prim and proper sister Rachel by observing that he is ‘thankful to say it never enters Sarah’s head to be grateful.’”— World. A BAIREUTH PILGRIMAGE. By EDITH EB. CUTHELL. 2 vols, crown 8vo. cloth, 12s, “ A story that will unquestionably interest a large circle of. peo oh Scotsman, “The author gives a very pleasant and fanciful turn to the refined and touching love story, of which she makes an encircling garland of roses and laurels for the figure of Wagner.”— World. FIRE ISLAND. _ By Georg e MANVILLE FENN, Author of ‘The Black Bar,’ &, Numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo. cloth, 6s. “The book is always lively and amusing.”—Scotsman. CHEAP EDITIONS AT ALL BOOKSELLERS. BY WILLIAM BLACK. THE HANDSOME HUMES. NEW EDITION. 1 vol. crown 8vo. 6s. BY W. CLARK RUSSELL. THE EMIGRANT SHIP. NEW EDITION. 1 vol. crown &vo. 6s. A SEA QUEEN. Cr. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d. BY THE AUTHOR OF ‘LORNA DOONE.’ NOW READY, a CHEAP 1" cc , crown 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d., 0 ‘“ ” SPRINGHAVEN. By R. D. BLACKMORE. Of ‘Springhaven’ the Saturday Review says:—‘The story is one of Mr. Blackmore’s . A fine touch of romance reveals the author of “Lorna Doone’ on almost every page....The portraits of Nelson and Napoleon are marveliously true and lifelike.” BY GEORGE MAC DONALD. A DISH OF ORTS. Crown 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d. NOW READY, PRICE ONE SHILLING, SCRIBNER’S MAGAZINE JULY NUMBER. The NORTH SHORE of MASSACHUSETTS. (Illustrated.) By Robert rant. The GETTYSBURG WEEK. By Philip Schaff, D.D. " AMONG the TARAHUMARIS, the AMERICAN CAVE DWELLERS. (Iilustrated.) By Carl Lumholtz. JOHN MARCH, SOUTHENER. Chaps. 43-47. By George W. Cable. . The FRENCH in HOLLAND. Painted by Francois Flameng. Wit Full- Illustration (Frontispiece) and Portraits of Flameng. By Philip Gilbert Hamerton. BEASTS of BURDEN. (lIllustrated.) By N. 8. Shaler. The WORKING MAN: Sketches of American Types. (Illustrated. By Octave Thanet. &e, &e. &e, &e. London: SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & COMPANY, LTD. St, Dunstan’s House, Fetter-lane, E.C, XUM i ae =a 23 eo PI E( PI PIt Th Th
Page 45
THE ATHENZUM 43 CC th, one of thor of on and Robert LERS. ble. With ameng. rated.) UTD.» N° 3480, Jury 7, 94 JUST PUBLISHED, PRICE £5 15s. 6d. THE TIDAL THAMES. By GRANT ALLEN. With India Proof Impressions of Twenty magnificent Full-Page PHoroGRAvURE Prates, and with many other Illustrations in the Text, after Original Drawings by W. L. Wyture, A.R.A. In One Handsome Volume, half- morocco gilt, gilt edges. “These plates have the freshness and brightness of the salt summer sea, of the sparkling and breezy lower reaches, of the great silent highway which has made and keeps London what she is. They are masterpieces.” —Daily Chronicle. “Mr. W. L. Wyllie’s pictures of Thames scenes are well known enough, but he has probably never done more beautiful work, or any into which he could throw his heart more thoroughly than in col- laborating with Mr. Grant Allen to pro- duce a book on ‘The Tidal Thames’ worthy of the subject to which it is devoted.”—Daily News. PICTURESQUE VOLUMES. _~—— VOL. I. OF THE POPULAR EDITION OF PICTURESQUE AMERICA. With 12 exquisite Steel Plates and about 200 Original Wood Engravings, 18s. EGYPT: Descriptive, Historical, and Picturesque. By Prof. G. EBERS. Trans- lated. by CLARA BELL, with Notes by SAMUEL BIRCH, LL.D., &c, Popular Kdi- tion. With 800 Original Illustrations, 2 vols. 31, 28. PICTURESQUE EUROPE. Complete in 5 vols. With 65 exquisite Steel Plates and nearly 1,000 Original Iliustrations, 18s, each. Vols. I. and II., embracing the British Isles, may be had bound in 1 vol., 31s, 6d. PICTURESQUE CANADA. With 600 Original Illustrations, 2 vols. 37, 3s. each. The PICTURESQUE MEDITER- RANEAN. With a Series of magnificent I)lus- trations, Complete in 2 vols, 2d, 2s. each. The ROYAL RIVER: The Thames from Source to Sea. With several Hundred Original Illustrations, Original Edition, 27. 2s, Popular Edition, 16s. RIVERS of the EAST COAST. With numerous highly-finished Engravings, Royal 4to. Original Edition, 27. 2s, Popular Edi- tion, 16s. | The CAPTURE of the “ ESTRELLA.” eeaeeOorrne es NOVELS FOR SUMMER READING. By R. L. STEVENSON. CAT RIONA. Twentieth Thousand. TREASURE ISLAND. Forty-eighth Thousand, 3s. 6d. The MASTER of BALLANTRAE., Twenty-second Thousand. 3s. 6d. The BLACK ARROW. Twenty-first Thousand. 3s. 6d. KIDNAPPED. Thirty-fifth Thousand. The WRECKER. ByR.L. Stevenson and LLOYD OSBOURNE. Twenty-fourth Thousand. 6s. ISLAND NIGHTS’ ENTERTAIN- MENTS. Eighth Thousand. 6s. A FOOTNOTE to HISTORY. Third Thousand. 6s. By Q. UN IFORM EDITION of Q’s WORKS. Dead Man’s Rock. The Splendid Spur. The Blue Pavilions. The Astonishing History of Troy Town. ‘* I Saw Three Ships.” Noughts and Crosses. The DELECTABLE DUCHY. By Q. Cloth, 6s. By J. M. BARRIE. The LITTLE MINISTER. With 9 Full-Page Illustrations. 6s. By MAX PEMBERTON, The IRON PIRATE. With 16 Full- Page Illustrations. Second Edition. 5s. By the Author of ‘THE PRISONER OF ZENDA,’ FATHER STAFFORD. By Anthony HOPE. Cheap Edition. 3s. 6d. By STANLEY J. WEYMAN. THIRD EDITION. The MAN in BLACK. With 12 Full- Page Illustrations. 3s. 6d. The STORY of FRANCIS CLUDDE. Second Edition. 6s. By LESLIE KEITH. ’LISBETH. Popular Edition. 6s. By E. W. HORNUNG. TINY LUTTRELL. Popular Edition. CASSELL & COMPANY’S ANNOUNCEMENTS. NEW VOLUMES. ——» The Daily Telegraph says:—“If its popularity proves proportionate to its deserts, it should be the most widely-read work of the current season.” THINGS I HAVE SEEN and PEOPLE I HAVE KNOWN. By G. A. SALA. Is now ready at all Booksellers’, in 2 vols, 21s, SECOND SERIES now ready, in 2 vols. 32s. of the DIPLOMATIC REMINISCENCES of LORD AUGUSTUS LOFTUS, P.C. G.C.B., 1862 to 1879. ‘*These delightful Reminiscences deal with the most eventful and interesting epoch of latter-day European history.”—Daily Telegraph. Now ready, in 2 vols. 24s. OUR RAILWAYS: their Origin, Development, Incident, and Romance. By JOHN PENDLETON. With nearly 300 Illus- trations, ‘Mr, Pendleton’s work bids fair to standard railway history.”— Bookman. *‘In the infinite humour and adventures of the railway these volumes are rich.”—Speaker. be the OUR OWN TIMES IN PRINT AND PICTURE. Now ready, Vol. VII., 98., of the Revised Edition of ENGLAND, CASSELL’S ILLUS- TRATED HISTORY of. From the Earliest Period to the Present Time, With New and Original Illustrations, Vol. VII. contains from the Illness of the Prince of Wales to the British Occupation of Egypt. “The most interesting, instructive, and enter- taining history of our country which has yet seen the light is ‘ Cassell’s History of England.’” Standard. Now ready, 63. HENRY ALLON, D.D., Pastor and Teacher. The Story of his Ministry, with Selected Sermons and Addresses. By the Rev. W. HARDY HARWOOD. CASSELL’S ILLUSTRATED BIBLE MANUAL. By the Rev. ROBERT HUNTER, LL.D. F.G.S., Member of the Biblical Archzo- logical Society, &c. Illustrated with Woodcuts, 12 Coloured Page Maps, and large Map of By STANDISH O’GRADY. | LOST on DU CORRIG; or, ‘Twixt Karth and Ocean. With 8 Full-Page Illustrations. 5s. | By MAJOR ARTHUR GRIFFITHS. A PRISON PRINCESS. 6s. By COMMANDER CLAUD HARDING, R.N. | | CASSELL & COMPANY, Lumrep, London; Paris and Melbourne. Palestine in Pocket. 7s. 6d. } MIDSUMMER VOLUME OF LITTLE FOLKS. New and Enlarged Series. Containing 432 Pages of Letterpress, with Pictures on nearly every Page, together with 2 Full-Page Plates printed in Colours and 4 Tinted Plates. Coloured boards, 38. 6d.; cloth gilt, gilt edges, 5s.
Page 46
44 THE ATHENZUM N° 3480, Jury 7, '94
WOOD’S MAGAZINE No. 945. JULY, 1894. 2s. 6d. Contents. WHO WAS LOST and IS FOUND. Chaps. 5-8. SENOUSSI, the SHEIKH of JERBOUB. PLACE-NAMES of SCOTLAND. By John Stuart Blackie. MORE ABOUT the PREPARATORY SCHOOL. The PROTECTION of WILD BIRDS. By Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., M.P. The RED BODICKE and the BLACK FLY. By A. Crawshay. SIX WEEKS IN JAVA. By Colonel Sir H. Collett. — LIGHTS on the BATTLES of PRESTON and FAL- KIRK. By Professor Veitch. os ~~ of OLD HAILEYBURY. By Sir Auckland vin. AGRICULTURE TAXED to DEATH. IN ‘‘MAGA’S” LIBRARY. ee CRISIS with FRANCE and GER- Brace DESTRUCTIVES and CONSERVATIVES. William Blackwood & Sons, Edinburgh and London. IEVAULX ABBEY, YORKSHIRE.—Exterior View, and other Illustrations ; Large Ground Plan and Descrip- tive Article. The BUILDER of July 7 contains above, being No. 2 of the Series— “The ABBEYS of GREAT BRITAIN.” Price 43d. (post free). Publisher of the Builder, 46, Catherine-street, London, W.C.
A Now ready, price 2s. 6d. net, JUN E ROMAN C BB, By NURMAN GALE.
New Edition, with specially designed Title-page.
London: Whittaker & Co. Rugby : George E. Over; and all Booksellers. r ‘aE WORLD’S MALADY: its Root and medy. To which is added the Basis of Religion presented to by the Ps Parliament of Religions assembled at Chicago. By Br. PRINCE, Price 3s. 6d. Contents.—What is the matter with (1) The Political World, (2) The Commercial World, (3) The Social World, (4) The Domestic World, (5) The Intellectual World, (6) The Religious World? (7) Has Christianity failed or been Mar OY out”? (8) The Search after Truth. (9) The Latter-Day Devil The Root of the Malady and its Remedy. (11) The Basis of Religion fp % to us by Science. (12) The Basis of Religion presented to us by London: Simpkin, lore Hamilton, Kent & Co. Limited.
NOW READY, Vol. I. ABANDONMENT—ACTION. Royal 8vo. bound in half vellum, price net, 25s. RULING CASES. ARRANGED, ANNOTATED, and EDITED By ROBERT CAMPBELL, M.A, Of Lincoln’s Inn, Barrister-at-Law, Advocate of the Scotch Bar. ASSISTED BY OTHER MEMBERS OF THE BAR. WITH AMERICAN NOTES. By IRVING BROWNE, Formerly Editor of the American Reports, &c. *,* Subscribers for Five Volumes in advance will be entitled to them at £1 per Volume. PLAN OF THE WORK. It is intended in this Work to collect and arrange in alphabetical order of subjects — ‘eg: authorities of English Case Law on points of general applica’ The matter under, eae Nog aeneavenies ponies ot sore va in sections, in an order indi at the e heading. The more important and Ruling Cases are set forth st Soa subject sac * 4 abridgment where the original report is unnecessarily diffuse. pea of the less important or subordinate cases is stated briefly in rig tes.
The aim of the Work is to furnish the practitioner with English Case Law in such a form that he will cet find the information he requires for ordinary purposes. The Ruling Case will inform him, or refresh his memory, as to the principles ; and the Notes will show in detail how the principles have been ap ied or modified in other cases. The American Notes, by Mr. Invinc Brownz, are intended primarily for American use; but it is also considered that, particularly on some points which have been much discussed in American Cases, they may be of considerable value to practitioners here and in the Colonies. Each volume of the Work will contain an Alphabetical Table of Cases reported or referred to; and when the Work is complete there will be a General Index of Subjects as well as a Table of Cases for the whole. It is estimated that the Work will be carried out in about 25 Volumes, of the size of an average volume of the ‘ Law Reports’ (about § 800 pages), and issued at the rate of 5 volumes per annum. *,* Specimen Pages Gratis on application. Now ready, No. 39 pe ee ee Annual Subscription, ree, THE LAW QUARTERLY REVIEW. Edited by Sir FREDERICK POLLOCK, Rart., M.A. LL D. Corpus Professor of J een in the Univ ersity of Oxford. Con NOTES: Jetrp yeorcnrany over Foreign 'Pirmie—The “Living Picture” Cases * Ravenna” Collision C. IN MEMORI AM. I. LORD BOW EN. By the Right Hon. Lord Justice a a Sir JAMES STEPHEN as a LEGISLATOR. by C. P. The NATURE and MEANING of LAW. By the Editor. AF —s PROPERTY in BANKRUPTCY. By E. Cooper RECENT. QUESTIONS of INTERNATIONAL LAW. Catalogue of Law Work: post free. STEVENS & SONS, I imited, 119 and 120, Chancery-lane, | ondon. By M. J. Farrelly. NEW BOOK BY THE AUTHOR OF ‘JOHN ORLEBAR.’ Price 38, 6d. poctor Qauv0unop Da LIB ET BY THE AUTHOR OF CHRONICLES OF WESTERLY,’ ‘CULMSHIRE FOLK,’ &e, &e, “A most lovable prelate.”— Morning Post. “A brilliant novelette.”—Daily Telegraph. “Heartily enjoyable.”—Scotsman “ A charming story.”— World. “A gracefully written book.”—TZo-day. “ Dr. Quodlibet is a dear old fellow.”—Leeds Mercury. “A delightful study in ethics.”— Whitehall Review. “The bishop is a nice practitioner in ethics.”—Saturday Review. “Very human and natural.”—Church Review. “The bishop will win the affection of every reader.”—Booksel’er. “A clever character sketch.”—Public Opinion. “A delightful old bishop. Much cause of gratitude to the author.” Atheneum. London : The Leadenhall Press, Limited.
Seeond Edition now ready, much enlarged, 3s. 6d. O™= MORALITY and the MORAL QUESTION. By Prof. LIONEL BEALE, M.B. F.B.5. London: J. & A. Churchill.
New and Cheaper Edition, price Two Shillings, ELESTIAL MOTIONS: a Handy Book of a fomaere. Eighth Edition. With 3 Plates. By W. T. LYNN, A. F.R.A.S. “Has, we are glad to see, reached an eighth edition, which enables this excellent introduction to the facts of astronomy to be brought up date.”—Guardian. Edward Stanford, 26 and 27, Cockspur-street, Charing Cross, 8. W.
Second Edition, price Sixpence, cloth, REMARKABLE COMETS: a Brief Survey of the most eer Facts in the History of Cometary Astronomy. By W. T. LYNN, B.A. F.R.A-8. “Well adapted te accomplish their purpose. 3. A. Goutp, Editor of the Astronomical Journal. Edward 4 Pe and 27, C -street, Charing Cross, S.W. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BENJAMIN DISRAELI, EARL OF BEACONSFIELD, 1820 to 1892. no and QUERIES for ogo 29th, MAy 13th, UNE 10th, 4th, and JULY contains a BIBLIO- th, J 1893, GRAPHY of the EARL of BEACON SFIELD. This includes KEYS to ‘VIVIAN GREY,’ ‘CONINGSBY,’ ‘LOTHAIR,’ and ‘ENDYMION.’ Price of the Six Numbers, 2s. ; or free by post, 2s. 3d. Bie set C. Francis, Notes and Queries Office, Bream’s-buildings, Chancery- e, N° TES and QUERIES.
(EIGHTH SERIES.) Contents, JULY 7. NOTES : — James Margetson, sy? of A ar ee of Agatha — Sophia Williams — Dr. tlie—Thomeon—“ Jymia — May Custom—S. I Coleridge—Members of Parliament— Anachro- nisin — “ Apple-pie Order” — Merks, Bishop of Carlisle — Sterne’s Plagiarisms—Triplets attaining Majority—* Wise Women in Nor- folk ’—‘ Imitation of Christ. QUERIES :—Sussex Court Rolls — Publication in covey oe of France—“‘ Pin” —‘The Oath of Varges‘ — Haymarket — “ King’s Head "—Rolland—‘ Morphil ” Te of Ecclesiastics—“ To gride” —Translation Wanted—‘ N.C.P.”—Prusias—Christmas Greetings — ‘Macbeth ’— Olympic Victors — ‘Frank Farleigh ‘—Edinburghean d ’—Descendants of Flora Macdonald—Prince of — Rattle of Naseby—Simon de Mentfort—Mont- calm—Heraldry of Matthew Paris—Early Postal Cover. REPLIES : :—Lamb' = hegre reer Burghs of Ulster—Curious Jorge —‘ Mending” “Ending "—Rev. Dr. Stebbing — Egg ‘vice— Disestablishment—Lines in a Cemetery--Colley cibber —Pienio— acbride— Tower of London—*‘Tnirty days hath September ”— Breaking on the Wheel—Artificial Eyes—Reans—St. Edmund Hall— Parents of Baldwin II.—Sir John Germaine—Dickens’s Funeral— J.and N. Udal — Folk-lore—“ Niveling” ’—Kennedy Family — BR. J. Thornton—Delescot—‘: Phrontistére "—Hairay : Barclay : Downie— Swift and Stella—Robert Brough—Italian Anthology — Capt. C. Bostock—J. J. Smith—‘‘ Synall "—The Duke of Wellington and the Army of Waterloo—Queen’s English—The 15th Hussars—Battie-Axe Guards—Burnet Family. NOTES ON BOOKS: :—Addy’ 's ‘ Hall of Waltheof’—Lang’s Scott’s ‘Anne = Geierstein '"—Joyce’s ‘ Old Celtic Romances’—The Month’s Maga- zines. Notices to Correspondents, &c. Contents, JUNE 30. NOTES :—The Maid in the pee and Sejanus—‘ Dictionary of National Biography ’—John Moody—Missing Parish Register— Charles Roach Smith— Wedding at Second-hand—* Crying down the — ’—Chartists — Roch ster Diocese—Bluchers—Historic Cheap- side. QUERIES :—T. Goulston— Fulham Pottery — Griffith_Geoffrey—Part- ridge, of Greenway Court—Sons of Harold—Paget Family—‘ ‘This Earth's Immortal Three "—Green-wax Process—'l. Randall —Mar- garet Fleming—Cragg—J. Mosch—‘ Pairing’ in the House of Com- mons—Thuringian Germany—“ Silver Penink "—*‘ Philately "—‘ ‘The Fancy ’"—Guild of the Companions of the Ark—Lemon Sole—Milicent of Louvain—Address Wanted—“ jand.” REPLIES :—Joan I. of cea eye Eggs in Churches --Chesterfield : : Wi Clan Munro—Castiglione—‘ Postulates and Data ’—*‘ Gaudeamus igitur’ ~ Crepuseulum—Long Sentence—Trea- surer of Sequestrations—Sir J. Shorter's Wife—Two Universities in —e Gity—Semi-colon—Parallels in ‘Tennyson—Drawings made in 1552-59 — Throwing the Hammer — Cake-bread—Boats— Possession of Pews — “ Post-graduate” — Ailments of Napoleon— Symes “ Against”—Rev. John ee An Eagle Stone—Wells on Dew— Ear! of Cornwall—Stow’s *‘ London NOTES ON BOOKS :— vies of the Glasgow Archeological Society '"—Brown’s ‘Yorkshire Inquisitions '—* Yorkshire Archwo- logical Journal’—Duke's ‘Synchronism of the Passion Days’—
Marston’s ‘ Walton and some Earlier Writers on Fish and Fishing.’ Notices to Correspondents, &c. Notices to Correspondents, &c. Price 4d.; by post, 43d BLACKIE & SON'S NEW BOOKS,
Just se Part III., to be completed im = _— Parts, < mperial 8vo. price 2s. 6d. each “/ THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PLANTS: Their Forms, Growth, Reproduction, and Distribution. From the German of ANTON KERNER yon MARILLAN, Professor of Botany in the University of Vienna. By F. W. OLIVER, MA. DSc, Quain Professor of Botany in University College, London. With the assistance of MARIAN ot SK, B.Sc., and MARY EWART, B.s With about 1,000 Original Woodcut dbieia and 16 Plates in Colours. “One of the most ambitious works in botany ever written....Has the great merit that while s, a sts and scholars can go to it and learn much about the life of plants, the many will find in its mass of most interesting facts conveyed in a singularly attractive manner.” Westminster Gazette.
Just published, New Volumes, crown 8vo. cloth, 1s. 4d. each. BLACKIE’S SCHOOL AND HOME LIBRARY. A selection of the best and most interesting Books, ene Editee to render them suitable for Young Readers. MARRYAT’S CHILDREN of the NEW FOREST. MISS MITFORD’S OUR VILLAGE, 2 vols. of this Library will be issued on the Ist of each month. “The new series ome ses to be one which all who have to select books for young readers will do well to keep in mind.”—Scotsman.
Just sa) — Thirteenth Edition, Revised throughout, Recast larged, in 1 vol. medium 8vo. cloth, 18s, DESCHANEL’S NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. Edited by Prof. J. D. EVERETT, D.C.L, F.R.S., Queen’s College, Belfast. Illustrated by nearly 800 Engravings on Wood and 3 Coloured Plates, Published also in 4 Parts, limp cloth, 4s. 6d. each. Part 1. Mechanics, &c, | Part 3. Electricity, &c. Part 2. Heat. Part 4 Sound and Light. “Probably the best book on experimental physics we possess.” Academy. to be pared with
“We have no work in our scientific it.”—Quarterly Journal of Science. London: BLACKIE & Son, Limited, Old Bailey, OLIPHANT, ANDERSON & FERRIER. A LOVE STORY OF PRESS LIFE. THIS DAY, crown 8vo. price 3s. 6d. cloth extra, WILLIAM BLACKLOCK, JOURNALIST. A Love Story of Press Life. By T. BANKS MACLACHLAN, “We heartily welcome Mr. Maclachlan as a notable addition to the brilliant band of young Scotch writers. ‘William Blacklock, Journalist,’ is in all ways a satisfactory book—well written, interesting, wholesome, and with hints of greater achievement......Now that the outside public have become interested in the figures and life of jour- nalism, it is as well that they should go to writers who know the subject and stick to facts.” British Weekly.
Uniform with above, price 3s. 6d. cloth extra. J AMES | INWICK, PLOUGHMAN and By P. HAY HUNTER, Author of ‘The Silver Bullet, om ay Author of ‘ My Ducats and My Daughter.’ The Atheneum says:—“ This book is very amusing. A simple Scotch kirk elder narrates his experiences of disestablishment, which are very funny. The sketches of the important local cele- brities are exceedingly lifelike and humorous.” MY DUCATS and MY DAUGHTER. By P. HAY HUNTER and WALTER WHYTE. New and Cheaper Edition. Price ls. 6d. paper cover. “The nearest approach to an ideal Scottish novel.”—Scottish Review. RECOLLECTIONS of DR. JOHN BROWN, Author of ‘Rab and his Friends,’ &c. With a Selection aor his Correspondence. By ALEXANDER PEDDIE, MD. F.RC.P. F.R8.E. Second Thousand. With Portraits and Illustra- tions. Price 3s. 6d. net. Now ready, a SHILLING EDITION of ANNIE S. SWAN’S DORIS CHEYNE: a Story of a Noble Life. Paper covers, Is,; cloth boards, ls. 6d. Illu trated Edition, 3s. 6d. OLIPHANT, ANDERSON & FERRIER,
Published by John C. Francis, Brean’s buildings, Chancery-lane, E.C. 24, Old Bailey, E.C.; and Kdinburgb.
\\ A AP “ Ur novel | The the AY tee AY T year in in three WI ADI W “Asi informa HUT Each AMA BRI The H of th The 1 CLA Hop! The Cl With The § OLIN P In crow A WII :0J0U MOO} An EX MOLI SAM’S POUNT The WI WATS MISS J ¥R. an MELL XIDGE LOVE | By AM Lordon
Page 47
Ld lect ing st,’ en, ter ave ur- ers .N ilver ery ites ery ele- THE ATHENZUM 45 Ne 3480, Juty 7, 94 ~ MESSRS. HUTCHINSON’S NEW BOOKS. —— MEMOIRS TO SERVE FOR The HISTORY of NAPOLEON I. 1802 to 1815. By his, Private Secretary, Baron CLAUDE FRANCOIS de MENEVAL. The work com- pleted by the addition of hitherto Unpublished Docu- ments. Translated and fully Annotated by ROBERT H. SHERARD. In 3 vols. demy 8vo. cloth gilt and gilt top (about 1400 pages), with Autograph Letters and Photogravure Portraits. 18s. per vol. TIMES says:—‘‘A valuable and important contri- ime to the Masery of the Napoleonic period. This ex- tremely interesting work.” The DAILY NEWS says:—‘‘ Students and_ historians who wish to form a trustworthy estimate of Napoleon cannot afford to neglect this testimony by one of his most intimate associates.” B. L. FARJEON’S NEW NOVEL. AARON the JEW. In 8 vols. The WORLD says :—‘‘ His best work since ‘Grif.’ Excep- tional power and originality. Finely conceived, and worked out with great care and lucidity.” HENRY CRESWELL’S NEW NOVEL. A PRECIOUS SCAMP. In 8 vols. “Undoubtedly one of the best books of the season. A novel that will be read from start to finish without a halt.” berdeen Free Press. DARLEY DALE'S NEW NOVEL. The GAME of LIFE. In 3vols. By the Author of ‘ The Village Blacksmith,’ &c. [/mmediately. TWENTY-SECOND THOUSAND. A YELLOW ASTER. By Iota. Thir- teenth and Cheap Edition. In crown 8vo. cloth gilt, 6s. *,* This Novel has undoubtedly been the success of the year in English fiction, it having passed through ten editions in three-volume form. WITH INTRODUCTION BY JOSEPH HATTON. A DECADE in BORNEO. By Mrs. W. B. PRYER. In crown 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d. “A storehouse of valuabl2 geographical and commercial infurmation.”—Manchester Guardian, HUTCHINSON’S SELECT NOVELS. Each Volume in large “— 8vo. handsome cloth gilt, A MARRIAGE CEREMONY. By Ada Cam- BRIDGE. The HERITAGE of LANGDALE. A Story of the Eighteenth Century. By Mrs. ALEXANDER. The TRAGEDY of IDA NOBLE. By W. CLARK RUSSELL. With 46 Illustrations by Everard Hopkins. The CUCKOO in the NEST. By Mrs. Oliphant. With Illustrations by G. H. Edwards. [Sixth Edition, The STORY of an AFRICAN FARM. By OLIVE SCHREINER. [Seventy-third Thousand. NEW VOLUMES OF HUTCHINSON’S POPULAR NOVELS. In crown 8vo. cloth gilt, gilt top, 2s. 6d.; and in picture boards, 2s. A WILD PROXY. By Mrs. W. K. Clifford. :JOURNERS TOGETHER. By F. Frankfort MOORE. An EXCELLENT KNAVE. By Fitzgerald MOLLOY. SAM’S SWEETHEART. By Helen Mathers. FOUND and FETTERED. By Dick Donovan. The WEB of the SPIDER. By H. B. Marriott WATSON. 4ISS MILNE and I. By Mannington Caffyn. #R. and MRS. HERRIES. By May Crom- MELIN, MIDGE, By May Crommelin. OVE for an HOUR is LOVE for EVER. By AMELIA BE. BARR. lordon: HUTCHINSON & CO, Paternoster-row. YIM CHAPMAN & HALL’S NEW BOOKS. THE FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW. JULY. SOCIALISM and NATURAL SELECTION. By Karl Pear- son. POEMS in PROSE. By Oscar Wilde. A LESSON from the “‘ CHICAGO.” By Nauticus. The POETRY of ROBERT BRIDGES. By Prof. Dowden. A GREAT EXPERIMENT. By T. W. Russell, M.P. NOTES ON ENGLAND. By Paul Verlaine. The KING, the POPE, and CRISPI. By the Rev. H. R. Haweis. WORKING-CLASS SETTLEMENTS. By Charles Hancock. EVERY-DAY CRUELTY. By Louis Robinson, M.D. SILVER and the TARIFF at WASHINGTON. By Lord Farrer. REJOINDERS, By Moreton Frewen, Prof. Nicholson, and F. J. Faraday. FAUST. Py Ivan Tourgénieff. (Translated by Miss Mil- man. W. S. LILLY. The CLAIMS of CHRISTIANITY. By W.S. LILLY. Demy 8vo., 12s. LARGE-PAPER EDITION. The NESTS and EGGS of BRITISH BIRDS. By CHARLES DIXON. With 157 Coloured Illustrations of Eggs. Demy 8vo. lds. net. DR. J. RITZEMA BOS. AGRICULTURAL ZOOLOGY. By Dr. J. RITZEMA BOS. Translated by Prof. J. R. AINSWORTH DAVIS, B.A. F.C.P. With a Preface by Miss ORMEROD. Containing 149 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s. [This day. CHARLES G. HARPER. A PRACTICAL HANDBOOK of DRAWING for MODERN PROCESSES of REPRO- DUCTION. By CHARLES G. HARPER. With many Illustrations showing Comparative Results. Large crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. NEW NOVELS AT ALL LIBRARIES. MR. MEREDITH'S NEW NOVEL. LORD ORMONT AND HIS AMINTA. By GEORGE MEREDITH, 3 vols. crown 8vo, ANNA C, STEELE. CLOVE PIN XK: A Study from Memory. By ANNA C. STEELE, Author of ‘ Gardenhurst,’ ‘ Broken Toys,’ ‘ Condoned,’ &. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. (This day. ALBERT D. VANDAM. The MYSTERY of the PATRI- CIAN CLUB. By ALBERT D. VANDAM. 2 vols. crown 8vo. ‘The story is a very ingenious one, and no one who takes it up will be willing to lay it down until, under the skilful guidance of Mr. Vandam, he bas unravelled the whole of the mystery connected with the Patrician Club and its unfor- tunate waiter.”—Speaker. ‘* Readers of this novel need not fear that they will not be entirely satisfied with the number of plottings, counter- plots, clues, escapes, and other still stronger sensations, which simply abound in its pages.”—Daitly Telegraph, J. E. MUDDOCK, F.R.G.S. The STAR of FORTUNE. A Story of the Indian Mutiny. By J. E. MUDDOCK, F.R.G.S., Author of ‘The Dead Man’s Secret,’ &c. 2 vols. crown 8vo. “It is a brilliant and exciting narrative which the author has to tell of brave soldiers, and of women in their way scarcely less courageous.”—Glasgow Herald, CHAPMAN & HALL, LIMITED, London, MESSRS. BELL’S LIST. a os Small 4to. 10s. 6d. ; Edition limited to 500 Copies. DOLOMITE STRONGHOLDS: the Last Untrodden Alpine Peaks. An Account of Ascents of the Croda di Laga, the Little and Great Zinnem, the Cinque Torri, the Fiinffingerspitze, and the Lang Kofel. By the Rev. J. SANGER DAVIES, M.&., Queen’s College, Oxford, and Member of the Alpine Club. With 2 Coloured Plates, a Map, and numerous other Illustrations from Photographs and Sketches by the Author. “ A very attractive little quarto volume, with illustrations from photographs and drawings by the author, some of them merely charming mountain views, and others suggesting the very lunacy of mountaineering.”— Times. Crown 8vo. 5s, The GREAT INDIAN EPICS: the Stories of the Ramayana and the Mahabharata. By JOHN CAMPBELL OMAN, Professor of Natural Science in the Government College, Lahore, Author of ‘ Indian Life, Religious and Social,’ &c. With Notes, Appendices, and Illustrations. Crown 8vo. with 34 Illustrations, 3s. 6d. net, HINTS on DRIVING. By Capf. C. MORLEY KNIGHT, R.A. [Illustrated by G. H. A. White, Royal Artillery. Contents :—Harness—Driving, Single ey oe Double Harness—Curricle—Driving Four Horses, the Coach- man; the Reigns—Four-in-Hand, the Whip—Four-in-Hand, Starting, Pulling-up, Turning—Four-in-hand, Various Useful — —Tandem Driving— Tandem Harness—Breaking to arness, 4to. sewed, 3s. net, PLAYS by ROBERT BRIDGES. —No. VIII. NERO. Part II. FROM the DEATH of BURRUS tothe DEATH of SENECA. Comprising the Conspiracy of Piso. Dedicated to ANDREW a. With General Title, &c., for the whole Volume. Feap. 8vo. 5s. net, SHORTER POEMS of ROBERT BRIDGES. Fourth Edition, with the Addition of Book V., for the first time included. Imperial 16mo, printed at the Chiswick Press, ENGLISH BOOK-PLATES (Ex- LIBRIS). By EGERTON CASTLE, M.A. F.S.A. Third Edition, with over 200 Examples. 10s. 6d. net. “Tt is much to be feared that, unable to make certain which of Mr. Castle’s volumes [i.e., the first and second editions] we prefer, and wholly unable to part with either, our choice, and that of many others, will be...... to split the difference and take both.”—Saturday Review. Feap. 8vo, 6s. HANDBOOK to ROBERT BROWNING’S WORKS. By Mrs. SUTHERLAND ORR. Sixth Edition, Revised, with a Bibliography. Works by Robert Giffen, C.B. LL.D. ESSAYS in FINANCE. Fifth Edition, Revised. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. ESSAYS in FINANCE. Second Series. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. 14s, The GROWTH of CAPITAL. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. The CASE AGAINST BIMETAL- LISM. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. ALDINE EDITION OF THE BRITISH POETS. REVISED EDITION. Feap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net- per Volume. AKENSIDE — BLAKE— BURNS, 3 vols.—BUTLER— CAMPBELL—CHATTERTON, 2 vols.—CHAUCER, 6 vols. —CHURCHILL, 2 vols.—COLERIDGE, 2 vols.—COLLINS — DRYDEN, 5 vols. — GRAY — HERBERT — HERRICK, 2 vols. KEATS — MILTON, 3 vols,—-PARNELL— POPE, 3 vols.—PRIOR, 2 vols. RALEIGH and WOTTON and the COURTLY POETS—ROGERS—SCOTT, 5 vols.—-SHELLEY, 5 vols. —SPENSER, 5 vols. — VAUGHAN — WORDS- WORTH, 7 vols. London: GEORGE BELL & SONS, York-street, Covent-garden,
Page 48
46 THE ATHENZUM
N° 3480, Jovy 7,00 we 4 =o 3
WALTER SCOTT’S NEW BOOKS. Third Edition, Twentieth Thousand, crown 8vo. 6s. ESTHER WATERS: a Novel. By GEORGE MOORE. OTHER NOVELS BY GEORGE MOORE. Crown 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d. each A DRAMA in MUSLIN. Seventh Edition. A MODERN LOVER. New Edition. A MUMMER'S WIFE. Twentieth Edition. VAIN FORTUNE. 63. With Illustrations by Maurice Greiffenhagen. A few Large-Paper Copies at One Guinea. Second Edition, crown 8vo. cloth, 6s. MODERN PAINTING. By Gro. Moore. “Of the very few books on art that painters and critics should on no account leave unread this is surely one.”—Studio “His book is one of the best books about pictures that have come into our — for some bg "— St. James’ s. een < ore original, a better i ive, and, let us add, as more amusing work on the art or pacts we have never read than this volume.’ '—Glasgow Herald.
THE CANTERBURY ayy Square 8yo. — Ing 1s.; cloth, red ed ; Special Edition, Photogravure Fn aed ‘Ss. POEMS "and LYRICS of NATURE. y Mrs. E. WINGATE RINDER. This Volume contains Contributions
Ww CONTEMPORARY SCIENCE SERIES. RECENT VOLUMES. Crown 8vo. cloth, 6s. MAN and WOMAN: a Study of Human
Secondary Sexual Characters. By HAVELOCK ELLIS, Author of «The Criminal,’ ‘The Nationalisation of Health,’ &c. With numer- ous Illustrations. “This striking and important volume....should place Mr. Havelock Ellis in the front rank of scientific thinkers of the time.” Westminster Review. Crown 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d. with numerous Diagrams, The EVOLUTION of MOD CAPITALISM: a Study of Machine Production. By JOHN A. HOBSON, M.A.
Crown Svo. half-antique, paper boards, 2s. 6d. ‘“ The THEATRICAL “WORLD” for 1893. By WILLIAM ARCHER. “That the literary drama dealing with social —— made great advance during 1893 is universally admitted, but if proof were wanted, nothing could be more conclusive than Mr. Archer's series of thought: ful and pointed articles.” —Daily Chronicle.
Ready, crown 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d. HUNT. Selected and Edited, with Notes au Introduction, by WILLIAM ARCHER and ROBERT W. LOWE. Withan Engraved Portrait of Leigh Hunt as Frontispiece. ** All students of drama and lovers of ‘the play’ will welcome the ad- mirably = volume of ‘Dramatic — of Leigh Hunt,’ selected and edited by Mr. Archerand Mr. Lowe, with notes, and an extremely interesting introduction written by Mr. r. Archer.” — World. COUNT TOLSTOI'S LATEST WORK. (AUTHORIZED TRANSLATION.) Cheaper Edition, 2s. 6d. The KINGDOM of GOD i YOU; or, Christianity not as a Mysti 4 8 but as a New Life-Concepti on. By Count vo eg LSTOI. Translated from the Original Russian MS. by A. DELANO. Now ready, erown 8vo. paper cover, 1s. ; cloth, 2s. FROM BONDAGE to BROTHER-
essage to the W: orkers. . C. KENWORTHY, Author of ‘ The Anatomy of Misery,’ &c. “The concurrent doctrine of a brotherhood in the sense of industrial ¢0-operation has in it, as here set forth, much that will recommend it to the attention of thinking men; and Mr. Kenworthy’s essays wil! be welcome to many as a contribution to the diffusion of a sound ——
A NEW ISSUE OF THE WORKS OF NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE. In 12 vols. crown 8vo. antiq lad peg with Frontispieces in Photo- gravure, the Cover designed by Walter Crane, 2s. 6d. per Vol. LATEST VOLUME. MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. With Frontispiece by T. Eyre Macklin. GUIDE AND HAND BOOKS, Fourth and Revised Edition, illustrated, 3s. 6d. cloth, The LAND of the VIKINGS: a Popu- lar Guide to Norway. By C. JURGENSON. Containing Maps, Skeleton Routes, Tables, and all Information useful to Tourists. COMPACT AND PRACTICAL. In limp cloth, for the pocket, 1s. each. The EUROPEAN CONVERSATION FRENCH. | SPANISH. | ITALIAN. | GERMAN. | NORWEGIAN. Contents arranged to permit direct and immediate reference. Hints alee will be found valuable to those unaccustomed to foreign travel. With 4 Maps, crown 8vo. 574 pages, strongly bound in limp cloth, 5s. NEW COMPREHENSIVE GUIDE to the COUNTY of NORTHUMBERLAND. By W. W. TOMLINSON.
With Maps, crown 8vo. strongly bound in limp cloth, 7s. 6d. NEW COMPREHENSIVE | GUIDE to the COUNTY of DURHAM. By J. London: WALTER SCOTT, LimIreEp, 24, Warwick-lane, Paternoster-row. their New Quarterly,
The COMPOSER of ‘ CARMEN,’ A SONG. By Dortre Ravrorp., SONA OP wb 10. 11, 13. 14, 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. MY STUDY. By Atrrep Haygs. 10, 13. 14. 15, 18. 19, 21, 22, 20. TWO DRAWINGS. By E. J.
A REMINISCENCE of ‘The TRANSGRESSOR,’ A STUDY. By Bernuarp Sickert, 23. FOR the BACKS of PLAYING CARDS. By Aymer Vatzance, Prospectus cn application. ELKIN MATHEWS é& JOHN LANE beg t announce for publication early next week, the Second Volume of THE YELLOW BOOK. Pott 4to. 364 pages, with a new cover design, price 5s. net. ee CONTENTS. LITERATURE, 1, The GOSPEL of CONTENT. By Frepertck GreEenwoop, . POOR COUSIN LOUIS. By Exra D'Arcy. By Cuartes WILLEsy. THIRTY BOB a WEEK. By Joun Davioson. A RESPONSIBILITY. By Henry Hartanp. PASSED, By Cuartorre M. Mew. SAT est SCRIPSISSE. By Avsrin Dosson, THREE STORIES. By V., O., C. IN a GALLERY. By Karnarrne pe Marros. The YELLOW BOOK, CRITICISED. By Pamir Gitsert Hamerton, LL.D. 12, DREAMS. By Ronatp Campseti Macrie. : MADAME REJANE. By Davpnin Meunier. The ROMAN ROAD. By Kennern Graname. BETROTHED. By Norman Gatx. THY HEART'S DESIRE, By Nerra Syrert. RETICENCE in LITERATURE. By Huserr Crackanrnorrs, 8. A LETTER to the EDITOR. By Max Brersoum. AN EPIGRAM. By Wri1iam Watson. The COXON FUND. By Henry James, ART. 1. The RENAISSANCE of VENUS. By Watrer Crane. 2. The LAMPLIGHTER. By A. 8S, Harrricx. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7,8. SIX DRAWINGS. By Avsrey Bearpstey. 9. A LANDSCAPE. By Atrrep THornton. 11,12. THREE PICTURES. By P. Witson Srerr. PORTRAIT of HENRY JAMES. By Jonn 8S, Sarcent, A.R.A. A GIRL RESTING. By Sypney Apamson, 16,17. THREE PICTURES. By Watrer Sickert. AN IDYLL. By W. Brown Mac Dovaat. Surrivan. By Franors Forster.
PROSE FANCIES. By Ricuarp LE GAL- LIENNE. With a Portrait of the Author by Wilson Steer. Crown 4 a cloth, uniform with ‘The Religion of eis Literary Man.’ 5s. nd Edition. Also a limited Large-Paper Edition, 12s. 6d. net. «“¢Prose Fancies’ is a delicious book. The title alone suggests the right name for a genre. It is a book to linger over, a book to remember, a book to roll taal, on the critical palate. It bee ood note of originality, personality, ee us.”—Mr. Grant Aten in They deserve to rank forthwith among the gems of ‘English ,Prose. And why? Because they could have been written sain by a poet. Daily Chronicle. ‘Prose Fancies’ is the most interesting book Mr. Le Gallienne has pu iblish ed.” — Speaker. The AUTOBIOGRAPHY of a BOY. Passages Selected by his Friend G. 8. STREET. With Title-Page mp by C. W. Furse. Feap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net. “Tt i y done thr , full of delicate strokes of ironical wit, and the reader is not to be envied who does not find the author's hero, * Tubby,’ apie vee "—Daily Telegraph ‘ This is a real bo ona a taste for setanra, 7 , it enters life upon a different level from that of the stuff that is only made to sell.”—Pall Mali Gazette.
Translated by LENA MILMAN. With a Preface by GEORGE MOORE. Uniform with ‘ Keynotes,’ 3s. 6d. net. appeals to everybody with a sense of humour | POOR FOLK. By Fepor DostTolEvsky | The DANCING FAUN: a Novel. 3 FLORENCE FARR. With Title- - o and Cover Design oh Aubrey Beardsley. Crown 8vo. uniform ‘ Keynotes,’ 3s. 6d. net. of Miss Farr as one of the «We welcome the light and me wiel n the has written deftest that has been wielded in the style of to-day. She the cleverest and most cynical sensation n story of the season Liverpool Daily Pott. The SECOND BOOK of the joey al - 500 Copies (of which 400 are for sale) Also 50 Copies Large Paper, 10s. 6d. net. BOOKS and PLAYS by ALLAN | MONKHOUSE : noes on George Meredith's Novels and Poems, George Borrow’s Wri! , Ibsen’s Plays, Stevenson and Henley’ Plays, Turgenieff, x Copies. Crown 8vo. 5s. net. A LONDON ROSE and other RHYMES. by ERNEST RHYS. With Title-Page Designed by Selwyn Image. 350 Copies. Crown 8vo. 5s. net. ‘He has the genuine touch of imagination. the spirit of the higher level of creation which I confess I do not largely trace in the generality of conte mporary verse.”—The Orrimist in Sun. nt ‘A London Rose and other Rhymes,’ by Ernest Rhys, is an clegat “ | yolume outside, and something more —, is contents are thoug ful, graceful, and delightful.” —Glasgow
The BODLEY HEAD, Vigo-street, London, W.
0S! BY ' 7 V, proke | tales, ' vy mere i 7 ever di RIC] ‘Van The ° Story CHA “A not and of Ru ONLY Tale « “A ne boys.”—} BY T The § Irish of short st his repute POPU LINa By: PALL MA Worthy to st 2, SIX BE} MORNIN the possessi Benson s sk
Page 49
to ao = AN Poems, enley’s her ed by higher pratt legant oust THE ATHENAUM 47 Ne 3480, Jury 7, ’04 —_ OSGOOD, McILVAINE & CO.’S NEW PUBLICATIONS. MARY E. WILKINS’S NEW BOOK. P E M B R O K ESE. BY THE AUTHOR OF ‘A NEW ENGLAND NUN,’ ‘JANE FIELD,’ ‘YOUNG LUCRETIA,’ &c. Crown 8vo. cloth extra, 6s, [SECOND EDITION ready immediately. The TIMES.—“ Miss Mary Wilkins has fairly surpassed her predecessors in this kind of fiction.” The SPECTATOR, —‘ This is the gem of Miss Wilkins’s many remarkable productions. ‘ Pem- proke’ at once convinces and astonishes the reader. It has all the vivacity of Miss Wilkins’s shorter tales, with a much greater massiveness of effect.” The SATURDAY REVIEW,—‘ It is difficult to withstand the temptation to speak in terms of mere indiscriminate laudation of Miss Mary Wilkins and her works.” The SPEAKER,—“ Another remarkable and extremely powerful study, We doubt if she has ever done anything so good as this before.” The GUARDIAN.—* George Eliot herself could not have done better.” dhe ST, JAMES’S GAZETTE,—* A masterpiece.” BY THE AUTHOR OF ‘ESSAYS IN LONDON.’ HENRY JAMES’S THEATRICALS. Contains Two Comedies, entitled ‘TENANTS’ and *‘DISENGAGED.’ By HENRY JAMES, Author of ‘The Private Life.’ Crown 8vo, buckram, 6s. “Delightful reading. The dialogue is polished without any straining at epigram, and the ious personages, with their idle pastimes and flirtations, are portrayed with a delicacy and subtlety not often to be met with in modern plays.”—Daily News. BY THE AUTHOR OF ‘TESS OF THE D'URBERVILLES.’ LIFE’S LITTLE IRONIES. A Set of Tales. By THOMAS HARDY, Author of ‘A Group of Noble Dames.’ Crown 8vo. cloth extra, 6s. Note.—Four Large Editions having been exhausted, a FIFTH LARGE EDITION has been prepared, and is now DEDICATED TO H.R.H. PRINCESS CHRISTIAN. The TWO LANCROFTS. By C. F. MASTERS of GERMAN MUSIC. By KEARY. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND. Being the Third Volume “ One of the most striking and original novels which have in “ The Masters of Contemporary Music Series.” Crown | ®PPeared for a very long time.” —Saturday Review, 8vo. 5s, each. 1, ENGLISH MASTERS. By C. Willeby. LOVE on a MORTAL LEASE. By O. SHAKESPEAR, 2, FRENCH MASTERS. By Arthur Hervey. “An able. novel, entirely original, and may be freely NEW THREE-AND-SIXPENNY BOOKS, | O™mensed-"—Glasgo Herald. MUSIC HATH CHARMS. A Novel. | NEEDS MUST. By AmeliaS.C. Young. By V. MUNRO-FERGUSON, Author of ‘ ie week. ‘A singularly clever novel. The style is terse and vivid, “ and there is not a page without more than one notable THREE EXPLOITS of M. PARENT. | ‘good thing.’ ”—Worid, By JULES LERMINA. —_— HOR CHASE. By Constance EXILES and OTHER STORIES. By vumaueee Weexaerr. y RICHARD HARDING DAVIS, Author of ‘ Gallegher,’ z ‘Van Bibber,’ and ‘Stories for Boys.’ “A strong and original story, brilliantly jp one ily Telegraph. The WAR CORRESPONDENT. A Story of the Russo-Turkish War. By V. VERESH-| LN the MESHES. By Florence A ° SEVERNE. “‘Miss Severne has written a distinctly clever story, the interest of which never flags.”— Publishers’ Circular. CHAGIN PETER IBBETSON. By George du “A notable contribution to both our knowledge of Russia and of Russian literature.”—Glasgow Herald, MAURIER. Illustrated with over 80 Drawings by the Author. (New Kdition, ONLY a DRUMMER-BOY. A Realistic A WIDOWER INDEED. By Rhoda Tale of Regimental Life. By ARTHUR AYMAND., BROUGHTON and ELIZABETH BISLAND. “A near relation of Mr. Rudyard Kipling’s very best A FELLOWE and HIS WIFE. By boys.” — World, BLANCHE WILLIS HOWARD and WILLIAM SHARP. BY THE AUTHOR pag 2. NORTH COUNTRY The STORY of DAN. A Romance of ANTHONY LANGSYDE. By Olive BIRRELL, Author of ‘ A Lost Reputation.’ Irish Life. By M. E. FRANCIS, (Third Thousand, “Perhaps not quite so charming as ‘In a North Country Village,’ this book shows an increase rather than an abate- “If its success be proportionate to its intrinsic merit, Miss Birrell’s admirable story can scarcely fail to attain a real and wide-spread popularity.”—Daily Zelegraph. TOWN AND COUNTRY NOVELS. Crown 8vo, cloth, Gs, each, AT ALL BOOKSELLERS’ AND BOOKSTALLS. The MAIDEN’S PROGRESS: a Novel in Dialogue. By VIOLET HUNT. (Next week, FOR HONOUR and LIFE. A Tale of the Terror. By WILLIAM WESTALL. ‘A capital book, full of thrilling incidents.”— Spectator. ment of power.”—Athereum. PURIFICATION of DOLORES SILVA. By MORLEY ROBERTS. “Mr. Morley Roberts is already known as a pithy writer of short stories, and the present book will do no discredit to his reputation.”—Atheneum, POPULAR SERIES OF SHORT STORIES BY BRITISH AUTHORS. In cloth, 3s, 6d. each, lL INa NORTH COUNTRY VILLAGE. | 3. The LITTLE WIDOW. By William By M. E, FRANCIS. [Second Edition, TIREBUCK. | | ” Lateh # h PALL MALL GAZETTE.— A book for laughterand fortears; abook | ,l42Z¥ NEWS —* These quaint have the | , the }. ; a. Worthy to stand side by side with ‘Cranford.’” | humour, and pathos that dstinguished the author's’ earlier work. | These stories incline the reader to smile with eyes moist with tears. | Every little tale contains some touching episode, some moving trait of 2. SIX COMMON THINGS. ByE.F. | "“"" BENSON, Author of ‘ Dodo,’ [Fourth Ande "| 4, TALES of the AUSTRAL TROPICS. MORNIN pie i | By ERNEST FAVENC. With a Preface by ROLF Po NING POST.—“'The cynicism of ‘Dodo’ hardly foreshadowed | BOLDREWOOD. eager of the gift of pathos which is prominent in Mr. E. F. SCOTSMAN.—“ The book deserves a welcome, and will be heartily sons sketches quaintly named ‘Six Common Things.’” | enjoyed by every one who reads it.” NOTE—New List of Books free on application to any Part of the World, London: OSGOOD, McILVAINE & COMPANY, 45, Albemarle-street, W. YUM BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE RIGHT HON, W. E. GLADSTONE, OTES and QUERIES for DECEMBER 10th and 24th, 1892, and JANUARY 7th and 21st, 1893, contains a BIBLIO- GRAPHY of MR. GLADSTONE. Price of the Four Numbers, 1s. 4d. ; or free by post, ls. 6d. — ¢ Francis, Notes and Queries Office, Bream’s-buildings, Chancery- e, E.C. NOFWicH UNION FIRE INSURANCE SOCIETY. Established 1797. HEAD OFFICE: NORWICH—Surrey-street. , Fleet-street, E.C.; 10, Kin, jam-street, LONDON OFFICES { E.U.; 195, Piccadilly, W.; and 1, Victoria-st., 8. W. Agents Wanted in Metropolitan District.—Applications to be made te either of the above London Offices. Norwich, June 24th, 1894. REALITIES OF ACCIDENT ASSURANCE, £2,700 PAID EVERY WEEK AS COMPENSATION FOR ACCIDENTS OF ALL KINDS. AILWAY PASSENGERS’ ASSURANCE CO. 64, CORNHILL, LONDON. boy vase } secretaries. GUARANTEED SPECIALITIES OF THE WAN FOUNTAIN PEN. Manufactured in three sizes, at 103. 6d., 16s. 6d., and 25s. each, For a Present or Memento you could not give a more faithful, ready, or willing friend than a SWAN FOUNTAIN PEN, 14-carat_ Gold—therefore never corrodes. Iridium tipped—therefore never wears out. Instantly ready for use. Writes continuously for many hours. Economical—outlasting 20,000 steel pens. . Saves fully 15. in cost of steel pens and ink pots. . Ink in reservoir always limpid—no evaporation. . For every writer in every land a necessity. PAS op bo INALLY. A pen as nearly perfect as the inventive skill of the day can produce, FOR WEDDING AND COMPLIMENTARY PRESENTS, THE IDEAL OBJECT. We only require your steel pen and handwriting to guide us in selecting a pen. GOLD PENS, IRIDIUM TIPPED, Everlasting Wear. GOLD PENS, IRIDIUM TIPPED, From 4s, to 198, each. GOLD PENS, IRIDIUM TIPPED, Short, Long, Broad, Fine Nibs, GOLD PENS, IRIDIUM TIPPED. Made to suit your Handwriting. Complete Illustrated Catalogue sent post free on application. MABIE, TODD & BARD, 93, CHEAPSIDE, E.C.; or 954, REGENT-STREET, W. LLEN’S SOLID LEATHER PORTMANTEAUS, ALLEN’S VICTORIA DRESSING BAG. ALLEN’S STRONG DRESS BASKETS. ALLEN’S NEW CATALOGUE, post free. 37, West Strand, London. Discount 10 per cent. “VY Inoutr aA Cc REAM is recommended by MEDICAL MEN for any slight Skin irritation such as Sunburn, Insect Bites, Prickly Heat, &c, 1s, 14d., 18. 9d. per box. Py Pas CO. COAIN © COCOA-NIB EXTRACT. (TEA-LIKE.) The choicest roasted nibs (broken-up beans) of the natural Cocoa, on being subjected to powerful hydraulic pressure, give forth their excess of ol, leaving for use a finely flavoured powder—‘‘ COCOAINE,” a pro- duct which, when prepared with boiling water, has the consistence of tea, of which it is now beneficially taking the place with many. Its active principle, being a gentle nerve-stimulant, supplies the needed energy without unduly exciting the system. Sold only in Packets and Tins, labelled ‘JAMES EPPS & CO. (Ltd.), Homoopathic Chemists, London.” coco &2t RS K F FP 8’8 INNEFORD’S MAGNESIA. The best remedy for ACIDITY of the STOMACH, HEARTS HEADACHE, GOUT, and INDIGESTION, And Safest ae for Delicate Constitutions, idren, and Infants. DINNEFORD’S MAGNESIA.
Page 50
48 THE ATHENZUM N° 3480, Juxy 7, '94 CHATTO & WINDUS’S NEW NOVELS The WHITE VIRGIN. By Geo. Manville Fenn. | A SOLDIER of FORTUNE. By L. T. Meade, Author of 2 vols. “It is the best bit of work Mr. Manville Fenn has yet done.”— Tublet. A DAUGHTER of TO-DAY. By Sara Jeannette Dun- CAN, Author of ‘A Social Departure.’ 2 vols. “This is quite one of the cleverest novels we have read this season......Elfrida is a | splendidly executed portrait...... We have nothing but praise for the novel.”—Daily Chronicle. ‘The Medicine Lady.’ 3 vols. ‘* Phyllis is a really fascinating character.”—Daily Chronicle. IN the FACE of the WORLD. By Alan St. Aubyn Author of ‘A Fellow of Trinity.’ 2 vols. ’ ‘“‘A wholesome and sweet novel, which should have a wide welcome.”—Glasgow Herali, NEW THREE-AND-SIXPENNY NOVELS. A SECRET of the SEA. By T. W. SPEIGHT, Author of ‘The Mysteries of Heron Dyke.’ RED and WHITE HEATHER. North Country Tales and Ballads. By ROBERT BUCHANAN, Author of ‘God and the Man.’ MR. SADLER’S DAUGHTERS. By HUGH COLEMAN DAVIDSON. ° ~“«*Mr. Sadler’s Daughters,’ according to the frontispiece, are exceedingly pretty and desirable young ladies, in baggy blouses and broad-brimmed sailor hats, and it is the usual thing with them—‘a little glow, a little shiver’—and they are in love, and young men with them, and Mr. Coleman Davidson’s story ends happily, as it should.” Black and White. A WASTED CRIME. By D. Christie MURRAY, Author of ‘ Joseph’s Coat.’ “A narrative tragedy which, in virtue of the strength and finish of its portraiture, the delicate precision of its literary workmanship, and the inevitableness of its dramatic move- ment, takes a high place, not only among the novels of the year, but among the achievements of the admirable writer from whom it comes. -The concluding chapters of ‘ A Wasted Crime’ represent a good novelist at his strongest and best.” Daily Chronicle. OUTLAW and LAWMAKER. By Mrs. CAMPELL PRAED. “A novel of high literary quality, remarkable power, and great interest. Should be one of the most widely read novels of its year.”—Daily Telegraph. TO HIS OWN MASTER. By Alan ST. AUBYN, Author of ‘ The Old Maid’s Sweetheart,’ “ A readable and interesting novel.”— Atheneum. The RED SHIRTS: a Tale of the Terror. By PAUL GAULOT. Translated by J. A.J DE VILLIERS. ‘ “ Should ony ne desire to satiate his brain with the bloog of the French Revolution let him read ‘ The Red Shirts,’.... | The book will convey better than any history—except Car. lyle’s—a picture of the miserable Inferno.”—Morning Leader. MEMOIRS of a LANDLADY. By GEORGE R. SIMS, Author of ‘My Two Wives,’ Post 8vo. illustrated boards, 2s.; cloth, 2s. 6d. The SAVOY OPERA and the SAVOYARDS. By Percy FITZGERALD. With 60 Illustrations and Portraits. Crown 8vo. cloth extra, 3s. 6d. rmanent value......Mr. Fitzgerald brings to his task not only a keen appreciation of the humours and conceits of words and | music which have distinguished this special class of entertainment, but also exhibits in no meagre degree the cultured taste and confident judgment of a critic of ripe experience.”—Sun. | ***The Savoy Opera’ promises a present interest and a { cover, 6d. ; A SIXPENNY EDITION OF The WOMAN in WHITE, by WILKIE COLLINS, is just ready, set in New Type, medium 8vo. Portrait or in cloth, 1s. THE PICCADILLY NOVELS. LIBRARY EDITIONS, many illustrated, crown 8vo. cloth extra, 3g, 6d. each. By GRANT ALLEN. | The Devil's Die. | This Mortal Coil. | The Tents of Shem. | The Great Taboo. Strange Stories. Philistia. | bylon. The Beckoning Hand. En all Shades. Dumaresq’s Daughter. | Blood Royal. The Duchess of Powysland. | Ivan Greet’s Masterpiece. For Maimie’s Sake. | The Scallywag. By EDWIN LESTER ARNOLD. Para the Pheenician. | The Constable of St. Nicholas. By ALAN ST. AUBYN. A Fellow of Trinity. | The Junior Dean. The Master of St. Benedict’s By Rev. S. BARING GOULD. | Eve. By ROBERT BARR. {In a Steamer Chair. | From Whose Bourne, By WALTER BESANT and JAMES RICE. My Little Girl. The Seamy Side. Case of Mr. Lucraft. Ten Years’ Tenant. This Son of Vulcan. Ready-Money Mortiboy. ‘The Golden Butterfly. With Harp and Crown. By Celia’s Arbour. In Trafalgar’s Bay. onks of Thelema. Chaplain of the Fleet. By WALTER BESANT. All Sorts and Conditions of ; Uncle Jack. en. Children of Gibeon. The Captains’ Room. Herr Paulus. All in a Garden Fair. | The Bell of St. Paul’s. The World Went Very Well | To Call Her Mine. Then. The Holy Rose. For Faith and Freedom. St. Katherine’s by the Tower. Dorothy Forster. Armorel of Lyonesse. Verbena Camellia Stepha- | The Ivory Gate. notis. | The Rebel Queen. By ROBERT BUCHANAN. Shadow of the Sword. Annan Water. A Child of Nature. Matt. The Martyrdom of Madeline. | The New Abelard. Foxglove Manor. God and the Man. Love Me for Ever. Master of the Mine. The Heir of Linne. By HALL CAINE. The Shadow of a Crime. | A Son of Hagar. The Deemster. By MACLAREN COBBAN. The Red Sultan. By WILKIE COLLINS. Red Spider. Armadale. The Frozen Deep. After Dark. The Two Destinies. No Name. Law and the Lady. Antonina. | Basil. The Haunted Hotel. Hide and Seek. The Dead Secret. The Queen of Hearts. My Miscellanies. ‘The Woman in White. ‘The Moonstone. Man and Wife. Poor Miss Finch. Miss or Mrs. ? The New Magdalen. The Fallen Leaves. Jezebel’s Daughter. The Black Robe. Heart and Science. “I Say No.” Little Novels. The Evil Genius. The Legacy of Cain. A Rogue’s Life. Blind Love. By B. M. CROKER. Pretty Miss Neville. Proper Pride. A Bird of Passage. **To Let.” Diana Barrington. A Family Likeness. By DICK DONOVAN. | Tracked to Doom. | Man from Manchester. | By A. CONAN DOYLE.—The Firm of Girdlestone. | By Mrs. ANNIE EDWARDES.—Archie Lovell. By G. MANVILLE FENN. | The New Mistress. | Witness to the Deed. By PERCY FITZGERALD. Fatal Zero. By R. E. FRANCILLON. Queen Cophetua. One by One. A Real Queen. King or Knave ? Dog and his Shadow. Ropes of Sand. By CHARLES GIBBON. Robin Gray. Of High Degree. The Golden Shaft. Loving a Dream. The Flower of the Forest. By ERNEST GLANVILLE. The Lost Heiress. | The Fossicker. A Fair Colonist. By THOMAS HARDY. Under the Greenwood Tree. By BRET HARTE. Colonel Starbottle’s Client. A Sappho of Green Springs. Waif of the Plains. Ward of Golden Gate. Susy. Sally Dows. A Protégée of Jack Hamlin’s. By JULIAN HAWTHORNE. Garth. tortune’s Fool, Ellice Quentin. Beatrix Randolph. Sebastian Strome. David Poindexter’s Disip- Dust. pearance. The Spectre of the Camera. By Mrs. HUNGERFORD. Lady Verner’s Flight. | The Red House Mystery. By E. LYNN LINTON. Patricia Kemball. Paston Carew. Under which Lord ? “My Love!” | Ione. Dundas. Sowing the Wind. The World Well Lost. By JUSTIN McCARTHY. A Fair Saxon. My Enemy’s Daughter. Linley Rochford. Dear Lady Disdain. Miss Misanthrope. Camiola. Donna Quixote. Comet of a Season. Maid of Athens. | The Dictator. Waterdale Neighbours. | Red Diamonds. By GEORGE MAC DONALD.—Heather and Snow. By BERTRAM MITFORD. The Gun-Runner. | The King’s Assegai. The Luck of Gerard Ridgeley. By D. CHRISTIE MURRAY and H. HERMAN. The Bishops’ Bible. | Paul Jones’s Alias. One Traveller Returns. The Atonement of Leam | By D. CHRISTIE MURRAY. A Life’s Atonement. , Old Blazer’s Hero. Joseph’s Coat. | By Gate of the Sea. Coals of Fire. Bit of Human Nature. Val Strange. First Person Singular. Hearts. Cynic Fortune. A Model Father. ay of the World. Bob Martin’s Little Girl. | Time’s Revenges. By OUIDA. Held in Bondage. Ariadné. Strathmore. | Friendship. Chandos. | Moths. {| Othmar. Under Two Flags. | Pipistrello. Idalia. H illage Commune. Cecil Castlemaine’s Gage. | In Maremma. Tricotrin. | Puck. | Bimbi. | Wanda. Folle Farine. Frescoes. A Dog of Flanders. Princess Napraxine. Two Little Wooden Shoes. Guilderoy. Pascarél. | Signa. Syrlin. | Ruffino. In a Winter City. Santa Barbara. By JAMES PAYN. Lost Sir Massingberd. By Proxy. | High Spirits Less Black than We’re| Under One Roof. Painted. From Exile. A Confidential Agent. Glow-worm Tales. A Grape from a Thorn. Talk of the Town. In Peril and Privation. Holiday Tasks. The Mystery of Mirbridge. The Burnt Million. The Canon’s Ward. Word and Will. Walter's Word. Sunny Stories. For Cash Only. A Trying Patient. By CHARLES READE. It is Never Too Late toMend.; The Autobiography of a Hard Cash. Thief. Peg Woffington. Put Yourself in His Place. Christie Johnstone. Terrible Temptation. Griffith Gaunt. The Wandering Heir. Foul Play. A Simpleton. The Double Marriage. A Woman-Hater. Love Me Little, Love Me} Singleheart and Doubleface. | _ Long. The Jilt. The Cloister and the Hearth. | Good Stories of Men and Course of True Love. other Animals. A Perilous Secret. Readiana. By W. CLARK RUSSELL. An Ocean Tragedy. | My Shipmate Louise. Alone on a Wide Wide Sea. By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. Way We Live Now. Marion Fay. Frau Frohmann. Mr. Scarborough’s Family. The Land-Leaguers. By MARK TWAIN. American Claimant. | £1,000,000 Bank-note. By ALLEN UPWARD.—The Queen against Owen. By JOHN STRANGE WINTER.—A Soldier's Children. By MARGARET WYNMAN.—My Fiirtations. By EMILE ZOLA. The Downfall. | Dr. Pascal. | Tne Dream. | Money. *,* Complete FICTION CA TALOGUE (which includes the TWO-SHILLING NOVELS) sent free upon application. London: CHATTO & WINDUS, 214, Piccadilly, W. Bditorial Communications should be addressed to ‘The Editor”—Adverti and Busi Letters to “‘ The Publisher”—at the Office, Bream’s-buildings, Chancery-lane, E.C. Printed by Joun C. Faincis, Atheneum Press, Bream’s-buildings, Chancery-lane, E.C.; and Pablished by the said Jouw C. Faancis at Bream’s-buildings, Chancery-lane, E.C, Agents for Scortanp, Messrs. Bell & Bradfute and Mr. John Menzies, Edinburgh.—Saturday, July 7, 1894. of j ll lel leek eee elie) let ea ae)